Summary:
A very different Harry potter along with his family abandon their dying world and jump into the wold of ice and fire, watch as a ruthlessly cunning manipulative Harry enter the game of thrones with every intention of winning with the help of his family and support of his newly bonded mate, forever changing the game and flipping the board on it's head.
Lilly Evans is descendant from a squib bloodline of Merlin Emery's-Pentagon
Petunia Evans is adopted because the Evans parents were trying and failing to have a biological child before Lilly
The Emery's bloodline is intertwined with dragons and magic reemerging in Lilly, she will gain a creature inheritance (at sixteen dragon themed-with elemental manipulation of fire and wind, a raging temper when provoked, hardened body, magically resistant luminous skin, improved physical strength, deeper connection to magic and the drive to find mate/s, slit catlike pupils and an title of dragon kin)
Canon plays out with the difference that both Siruis Black and James Potter feeling attracted to Lilly and to each other as a result since triads are acknowledged even if rare in the wizarding world so James and Siruis get together in fifth year and a year later Lilly after her inheritance hits joins them guided by her new instincts.
After graduation and before marriage they perform an old binding ritual so that any offspring they produce will be of the three of them biologically and with the help of the goblins they perform an inheritance test and trace back her linage and creature origins to Arthur and Merlin (who with his creature inheritance was able to both sire and carry) through their daughter who was hidden away for her safety because there has been many plots and attempts to Merlin's life when carrying what the nobles with an eye to the throne called an abomination and refused to acknowledge her legitimacy.
The trio join the order of the phoenix to devastating effect with the power they hold and the knowledge they gained from Lilly's family library, magic long since believed to be forgotten to the world, they had the dark side of the back foot when the prophecy is spoken and Lilly announced her pregnancy.
With the the insistence of Dumbledore they go into hiding and appoint peter as the secret keeper and Remus as the decoy.
A few months later Harold Sirius Potter-black is born with silky hair of deep black it almost looks blue peach creamy skin androgynous high cheekbones and eyebrows aristocratic nose and naturally pouty lips with eyes of emerald green and magically strong ever since he was born.
As he grew his parents grew more worried due to his obvious power and dual nature proclaiming him the next dragon lord since Merlin.
Knowing what was at stake and not letting her guard down Lilly dug deep into her new wealth of knowledge and preformed a ritual that will protect her son's life with her life force willingly given as a sacrifice making sure her magic will infuse itself into her son and protect him from those wishing him harm while augmenting his magical reserve to face whatever life throws at him.
She also left strict instructions with the goblins on who will have access her vaults and know of her son's inheritance leaving journals with her thoughts projects and well wishes in case she did not make it.
On an October night Voldemort attacks as feared James is the first to be killed while Lilly activates the ritual she painstakingly carved on the nursery floor since she could fight Voldemort but was afraid of the backlash hurting Harry and died after being asked to move aside thrice.
Sirius arrives when he feels his mates die and find Harry crying with both his spouses dead, he reluctantly leaves Harry with Hagrid on orders from Dumbledore and goes hunting for Peter.
When the confrontation happens before peter can fire a single spell they begun dueling in earnest and by accident blow up a gas pipe, peter gets blown to bits and Sirius is blasted falling hard cracking his skull and going into a deep coma.
Arcturus rushes his grandson to the hospital where they try to the best of their abilities to revive him but since they are not experts on trauma they just dump him in the long term ward.
Dumbledore moves to secure Harry with himself as his magical guardian fearing the influence the Blacks might have in his upbringing and dumps him at his aunt doorstep.
Fast forward five years:
Marius black is the one who gets Sirius to a mundane hospital to be treated after being asked for help from his brother and Sirius wakes up disoriented and looking for Harry.
After a few months of recovery he confronts Dumbledore who refuses to hand Harry over, acting on a hunch he reaches out to Lilly's adopted sister and finds Harry there malnourished traumatized and mistreated.
With supreme effort he restrained from slaughtering them and calls the DMLE, with evidence of mismanagement and a law suite for child endangerment Dumbledore and the Druslys face charges and the wizarding world goes into an uproar against Dumbledore, he ends up loosing his spot as cheif werlock and the leader of ICW but most importantly the guardianship of Harry reverts to Sirius like it should have since he woke up if not for the meddling of Dumbledore.
Sirius takes Harry out of the country and raises him in France with his great aunt.
With therapy and the steady hands of his father and aunt harry blooms and while not as innocently happy as before he is loved, feeling safe and well protected.
The sacrifice of Lilly and the blood ward Sirius erected over their chateaux along with the love and devotion Sirius has for his child finds the strength to work on not only warding the piece of Voldemort inside of harry but on actively absorbing it along with it's power and knowledge.
By the time Harry reaches eleven, Sirius turns down an invitation to go to Hogwarts on his behalf stating that as long as Dumbledore is headmaster they won't step foot in there, this causes another outcry and public blames Dumbledore again for losing their boy hero and instead accepts one for Beauxbaton because he knows that his son inherited his creature from his mother's side that will fully manifest with he's sixteen it helps that in France creature rights are more accepted.
When Harold goes to Beauxbatons he is fiercely independent highly curious fanatically loyal to his family has a temper to rival his mother's and is savage in the defense of the ones he cares about and himself, he's not very trusting, ambitious and has his cunning and intelligence are honed to a razor's edge he's also hauntingly beautiful with an almost palpable air of power around him.
The years go by at Beuxbatons where Harry learns and develops further, the French incorporate mundane studies alongside the magical and is filled with plots political intrigue alliances and maneuvering and Harry thrived alongside his new friends and court.
The Flammels take on Harry for an apprentice as a favor to Dumbledore to keep an eye and report on him and Sirius sees through it, with harry's pirmition they ask for an unbreakable vow and tell them that by rights of magic and lineage harry is the prince of Avalon.
From there on the Flammels encouraged by harry's cleverness and willingness to learn took him as their apprentice in truth teaching him things from all walks of life.
During his second year while with the Flammels on summer holiday he befriended a sixteen year old Tom riddle developing a crush on the young man and invited him along to their house.
In the second week of their Holiday Tom convinced him to show him where the philosopher stone is, since Harry did have access to it he showed him but when Tom turned his wand on him he fought back viciously ending up with burning Tom to ash and destroying the stone while falling unconscious.
With him out cold the memories of Voldemort that were stored in his subconscious mind held there by the power of his mother's sacrifice until he was ready to receive them flooded his brain and prolonging his bout of unconsciousness for a month while he assimilated the new knowledge he gained.
Upon waking up he profusely apologized to the Flammels for the loss of their stone and explained what happened and who the person that warmed himself into his confidence really was and how he got here (by absorbing the life of Ginny weasley and leaving her body in the chamber)
The Flammels assured him that they were tired of living and were waiting for him to finish his apprenticeship with them so they can name him heir and pass on in peace because nowhere else would their centuries of knowledge be safer than with him, so they agreed to keep teaching him till he was ready and then they would move on.
Due to his in depth lessons with the Flmmels Harry skipped a few grades so by the time he was fourteen he was already at six year and good friends with the Delacour sisters.
When the dilagation to Hogwarts was chosen Harry begged his father to allow him to go with his friends and see the place he always heard about but never saw.
After much pouting wheedling guilt tripping and underhanded tactics, Sirius relented and agreed to let him go o the condition that he look out for Dumbledore and never meet with the old man alone, by that time Harry had miraculously skipped the awkward teenage phase altogether and hit puberty hard, he shot up in height lost the remaining baby fat he had, gained wide hips slender long legs tight waist and proprtined shoulders his face looked sharper with doe eyes sparkling with mischief or malice depending on his mood with wavy hair reaching mid-back he looked like a doll with a defined jawline and sharp cheekbones that confused many about his gender and gained him a lot of admirers, he enjoys wearing tight pants healed boots embroidered corset for his waist perfect for hiding knifes and a log coat that was his signature piece, his choice in wardrobe never failed to impress or give his father fits much to his expatiated amusement.
When the delegation of Beauxbatons arrived at Hogwarts everyone were shoving at each other to get a first look of the boy who lived and were both confused and admiring as he and Fleur made their way out of the carriage.
Integrating himself in Hogwarts and sliding in the foreign power structure was easy as was identifying key political and social players and winning them over with his cunning charm wit and charisma, watching Fleur do the same from hr side was endlessly amusing to him because they both thrived and competed over these games.
The rumors he heard of Hogwarts seemed to validate his father's stance on his safety here from a first year girl being crippled by a mountain troll in the castle to a duel between a possessed teacher holding students hostage and the headmaster and a monster roaming the halls petrifying the students and dementors around the school chasing his cousin Bellatrix here for some reason, at least that he heard about from his uncle Remus and his brief stint of teaching here after publishing his book series of defense in France, another attempt to cozy up to them, and by now Harry started regretting coming here at all not the least because he just knew that his father will be waiting with the most obnoxious i told you so expression ever.
But luckily the cute stuttering Huffelpuff Cedric took his mind of his gloom, it was endlessly amusing to watch him smile charmingly to the girls giggling after him and be suddenly tongue tied when speaking directly to him, and Fleur was not helping matters with her allure and sly jabs she keeps throwing the poor boy.
And while Harry was a virgin he was determined that by the time he got back to France he won't be anymore, with the mortifying talk he had with his father and the more adventurous recounting from Fleur who knew no shame he already knew his theory and he decided on the poor huffelpuff to apply it.
Less than a week later and the school was buzzing with the gossip of the school hottest bachelor and the confusingly beautiful enigma that was Harry Potter were a thing now, but harry made it clear to his partner that he was not interested in a long term relationship and when he goes back to France their dalliance would be over, he chose the boy because he's genuine and easy on the eye and if he asked him to keep his dual nature as a secret he would.
On the night where the champions were selected his name came out of the goblet but he refused to participate since he was not bound by the contract because whomever dumb-ass responsible for this submitted him under the name Harry Potter while his magical name is Harold Potter-Black like he's been correcting people since he arrived here thus it's null and void, when Dumbledore kept pushing the issue Harry threaten a diplomatic nightmare for Hogwarts and the British ministry from France with the backing of his headmistress and his peers since all their family's are politically active and allies of house Black and their deep pockets since Sirius made himself indispensable to the current regime and Harry was a star student of Beauxbatons and worked hard over the years to integrate himself in the French aristocracy helped along with the Flammels so as long as he was in French soil he has a support network and if anything happened to him here the French would lash back hard.
Dumbledore spared him one last grandfatherly disappointed look that had no effect whatsoever on him after living and studying under Nicolas for so long you build immunity before conceding.
Harry watched the first task and seethed on the inside of the mistreatment of the nesting mothers for entertainment but kept a lid on it trying not to draw attention to himself and thus his heritage , at Beuxbatons it was an open secret that he had some creature blood in him due to his eyes turning to slits when he was angry or his glowing skin when he immersed himself in magic but no one can guess which one since it was rare and known to only one line and long since forgotten so unless they strip him they had no way of guessing and he fanned the flames with not confirming or denying their guesses but here in Hogwarts everyone knew to keep their guard up and mouths shut, in their school they can claw at each other like a pack of rapid wolves fighting for top spot on the hierarchy but to outsiders they stand united.
Harry continued to dodge the headmaster's efforts in getting him alone but was accompanied by his headmistress before the second task and he already knew what was wanted of him since he helped both Cedric and Fleur in solving the riddle and he thought it sweet that Cedric would miss him the most, he made sure to leave him dazed and starry eyed the night before giving him a blowjob to remember, they still hadn't gone all the way with Harry testing the waters but he knew they'll get there soon enough.
He no longer thought it sweet when he wake up sputtering and blinking lake water out of his eyes gasping for breath but at least Cedric finished in the first place and got a searing kiss for his efforts in front of their cheering audience.
At the yule ball he went with Cedric and dressed in matching black green and gold, his favorite colors they danced the night away and got a bit overboard with drinking the smuggled firewhisky leading them to find a quiet corner in the gardens to cool off, Cedric ever the gentleman ran back inside to fetch him some water leaving Harry to admire to stars that many of his ancestors were named for.
He was interrupted by his tipsy cousin Draco, they never got on well from when they were children when Harry was still wary of strangers after his stint at the Druslyes and picking up the hostile energy from their parents kept throwing each other, plus it did not help that Draco was a self absorbed twat even at the age of seven, three play-dates in and he practically begged his father to never set another one up, now he knew it was a desperate ploy on Narcissa's side after his great grandfather died and his father took the Lordship he dissolved Bellatrix's marriage claiming half the lestrange estate as recompose for damage to the family name and reinstated his aunt Andy and favorite cousin Dora into the fold, appointing her husband Ted as proxy for the Black votes, Narcissa was probably worrying herself sick over the possibility of being disinherited and hoped to forge closer ties to the next black lord using her son which backfired spectacularly.
He only saw Draco in rare family gathering and there was always an icy politeness between them when he came to Hogwarts his cousin bolstered by his friends tried to bully him, keyword tried because you don't grow up learning blackmail and manipulation from your great aunt manipulation and verbal sparring from portraits of the Blacks and poisoned honeyed words and false courtesy while waiting to stab everyone in the back if the opportunity presents itself from the vipers of beuxbattons, so he was thoroughly rebuked and reduced to falling back on telling his father within minutes of the exchange while his entourage laughed at him.
Now after loosing face and skulking around in corners he made his way to him stumbling on his steps, Harry steadily got up and prepared for whatever his cousin would throw at him, he did not however expect Draco a proud pureblood to physically jump him and pin him down after he hit his head on the bench on the way to the ground, disoriented and admittedly physically weaker than Draco with his latest growth spur he struggled to push to blond off him but when Draco simply pinned him down with his bulk and started to rip off his clothes he doubled his struggling and yelling for Draco to get off hoping someone nearby would hear him only to be backhanded by Draco splitting his lip on his ring and making his brain fuzzy from the jarring fall and sudden impact making it worse that he couldn't concentrate to cast wandlessly and his hands are literally being held down so he was unable to get to his wand holster.
Draco kept ranting on how beautiful he looked and how good this will feel and that this was his place beneath him while he kept struggling panic starting to seep in confronted with the certainty of what his cousin was about to do, his top was shredded and Draco just gave up trying to undo his corset and moved to his pants when he was hefted bodily off him, Harry quickly scrambled back back connecting to the bench breathing erratically only to see Cedric plummeting Draco with his fists with an enraged snarl on his face, no sooner that he started to calm down the dour potion professor walked into the scene and with a swipe of his wand had them both separated and restricted.
He looked at Harry horror's struck face fear pouring out of him in waves having realized what almost happened and magic subconsciously whipping around him in angry torrents trying to protect his master, to his credit Snape controlled his reaction to a tightening of his jaw and the grip of his wand eyes going icy with controlled rage while he conjured a robe and approached harry, speaking soothingly as to not startle a wild animal.
Harry was trained in the mind arts since before he could speak fluent French by his great aunt and after absorbing the memories of Tom Riddle his perception on things became skewered and morale flexible but his mind is a veritable fortress not even the likes of Dumbledore or Voldemort would be able to access it only this incident had him so off kilter it took him a moment to recognize the soft voice and quickly pull himself together with a few deep breaths and locking his emotions tightly.
He gratefully accepted the robe with a nod and accepted the aid in getting up asking for an audience with his headmistress and Dumbledore to report the incident, on the escorted march back at the castle he called his patronus of a grim and sent it to his father with a clipped message of an emergency the bare bones of what happened and where they are headed since his father was in London attending to business and collecting the locket horcrox, buing his unusual subtle self with hovering nearby.
No sooner where they were seated in the headmaster's office that his father barged in looking remarkably like his animal self with his hackles raised vibrating in rage, all but foaming at the mouth when he caught sight of a cowering Draco.
He forcibly tore his eyes away from the blond and took a knee checking him over, even Harry could admit he looked a right mess with a bleeding swollen lip bruises on his face a bump to the back of the head chocking marks on his neck and back from struggling to get away and a torso covered in bites with what he was sure a sprained wrist.
His father took a deep breath and calmly walked to the fire place to call the aurors, Dumbledore tried to intervene and keep it in house only to be blasted back by the black lord with an icy glare of barely suppressed rage edging on black madness that would make grown men recoil.
The aurors arrived and took statements off the three students and the teacher after calling Malfoy senior and carting Draco off for holding, if it were anyone else Draco with the help of his father would have been able to weezle his way out but with him being Harry Potter and heir black with his father as good as breathing fire down the collective ministry necks Draco got expelled from Hogwarts and his wand snapped spending three months in azkaban lower cells.
His father thanked a stupefied Snape for intervening gave a still fuming Cedric a hesitant look of acceptance and took Harry to the London townhouse for the night with the permission of his headmistress all the while glaring daggers at Dumbledore.
That night he curled up next to his father dropped his mind barriers and cried his shock for what almost happened till he exhausted himself and fell asleep feeling safe in his father's arms like he often did when he was young.
In the morning after, his father suggested that they sign up for mundane defense class and Harry agreed wholeheartedly knowing this was his father's way of making sure he would no longer feel defenseless without his magic again and making it into a father son bonding activity so he won't feel pressured, not a day goes by where he doesn't thank everything under the sun for having a father like Sirius and he made sure to always express how much he loves and appreciate him like his therapist counselled all those years ago and his father always repeats the same phrase that was his and his partners 'always and forever'
When he got back to Hogwarts he was instantly surrounded by his school mates forming a metaphorical and sometimes literal wall between him and the rest of the populace because the headmistress already briefed them of what happened and did not allow Dumbledore to gloss over an attempt rape in his halls.
The rest of his stay there was subdued even the spark of his and Cedric relationship fizzled out, Cedric took it like the getelman he started cursing Draco to the seven hells being unlike his usual proper self to tease a laugh out of Harry, with a final chaste kiss and wishes of goodluck on the last task they went of separate ways disappointed but understanding for Cedric and relieved if a bit annoyed for Harry because he was going back to France a virgin much to the not so hidden glee and teasing of his father.
The night of the final task his father left him with his friends to finish arranging their holdings and investments here before going back to France, Cedric won the tournament with Fleur coming out of the maze a few minutes later a little burned and bruised but okay enough although she was visibly seething and it became evident that the cause the cause of her ire was victor when he came limping out after her with a broken arm burned patch of hair and a wound from left hip to the right shoulder but was still giving the fuming vela a bestowed smile, it was later found out that he signaled her out for a duel and she gave as good as she got before throwing a fit and setting him on fire while Cedric gave them a wide breath and the crazy Bulgarian was still convinced she was the perfect next lady Krum but to each their own he guessed.
After congratulating Cedric and leaving him with his jalous girlfriend to be, he along with Fleur and a couple of their friends made their way back to the carriage to prepare for laving once they were close they saw the figure of a professor coming out of the woods with Gabriela at wand point and a manic grin.
He tightened his hold on the girl making her cry out when they moved to draw their wands, then they listened to the madman monologue how he was the one to put is name in the goblet and that his master punished him for his failure and now either he walk calmly to him or he would kill the girl, Harry was always honest with himself if he was alone he would have tried to save Gabi but if he couldn't he would definitely kill the bastard because his family and the Flammels did not raise an idiotic suicidal hero but a cynical pragmatic ruthless heir with the memories of Tom and the black blood bubbling in his veins he was constantly on the edge of becoming a full blown psychopath but seeing the distress on fleur's face he resigned himself to playing savior and kill the fuck out of whomever organized this plus the delacours would own him a life dept so there was that.
He sent Fleur what he hoped passed for a reassuring smile and calmly walked to Barty crouch junior apparently once he was in range the mad man pushed gabby to the floor making her cry out and lunged for him and for that he would bleed before he died, he liked gabby damn it.
After a dizzying portkey trip he was promptly bound to a stone statue and gagged, he breathed through his nose and calmed himself down, taking his surroundings with a critical eye, there was a cauldron bubbling merely on the fire that reeked of necromancy and not the refined death magic he learned under the Flamels and dear Bella was there too with a bundle in her arms that emitted a malevolent aura he found this especially funny because he knew she never had a maternal bone in her body she sacrificed her fertility in a ritual for more power and that fact was conveniently never mentioned to the Leastanges before their marriage.
Without pause they carried out the potion ritual abomination and he would be lying if said he was not fascinated with the proceedings wrong and twisted as they are, he learned ritual craft and proper death magic from mistress Flamel who was around when death magic was at it's highest and when she discovered his connection to the Paverells she instructed him in all she knew about their magic and the worship to the deity of death that they kept to since he had an aptitude for it.
Bella uncharacteristically of her was careful to draw blood from him making sure not to scar him too deeply for that he'll grant her a quick death he decided, finally the ritual was finished and the coldron melted, something was moving inside it taking shape, he tried hard to suppress his savage glee because after long hours of listening to the portrait of his many times grandmother Elenora who was a proper blood mage along with the frankly absurd number of rituals that make use of royal blood creature blood or even a normal blood he took precaution.
If ever he left blood lying around more than two minutes it would become inert and he was usually careful but accidents do happen and if his blood was forcibly taken it would cause any curse or binding for whoever using in to backfire on them instead or in the rare case it was injected like this madman here it would slowly and irresistibly destroy the host, it's a subtle process twisting the host beyond repair till it only leaves a husk of a being rabid and deteriorating he would remember to thank Elenora when he gets back home.
The thing that came out of the caldron could barely be called human with serpentine features spidery fingers and a map of visible blue veins and an imprint of a heart beating behind a skeletal rib-cage visible the thing was so thin.
Apparently the sacrifice of his mother and the curse in his blood were enough to derail the already messed up ritual and twisted further to get this.
He made sure not to let his disgust show and keep a natural face while the thing frowned at his body in disapproval and stated ordering his followers around, the blood curse was truly insidious because now that it bonded to his body it would be undetectable.
He watched as Voldemort summoned his followers and went on a rant that Harry was half paying attention to but memorizing so he could analyzed later but for now he was weighting his chances of escape while dealing the maximum amount of damage he could and since he leaned under Nicolas who was alive during wars where wixen had to deal with armies of thousands and who suspecting something like this would happen drilled him in war strategy and mass destruction spells, he feels well equipped to dish out some chaos and noting the platinum blond hair of both Malfoys his black blood began singing eyes becoming wild and hair curling around itself in thirst of blood.
He snapped back when Voldemort came close to him and reached to touch him, he felt vindicated pleasure when the protection his mother sealed with her death surge forward and burn his hand because the blood taken from him forcibly is not recognized as his anymore by magic so they were back at square one.
He retreated into his mind when he was put under the crutiato curse, loosening his muscles a technique his father taught him when discussing the last war and strategies he and his dad and mum implemented.
A minute later he blinked back to awareness running his magic through his frayed nerves and soothing them , Voldemort was glaring at him while his followers shuffled uneasily, he catapulted on the perceived failure of Voldemort's part to properly torture a teenager half his age and challenged him to a duel and Voldemort glared incised knowing he cannot refuse of he would loose face in front of his followers.
He was untied and given his wand back with the death eaters forming a circle around them, they bowed mockingly to each other and then spells started flying, he has to give it to Voldemort he was fast, but harry was trained by the best to be the best he was the offspring of the three deadliest wixen Hogwarts produced in the last decades and heir to a magical line stretching back to time immortal so he did not waste time playing around and with a savage grin he brought his powers to bare aiming not only for Voldemot by his surroundings especially the death eaters already three dropped dead from the initial hostility one killed by a dodged killing curse from Voldemort the two others by Harry by casting a wandless overpowered summoning spell on Avery's heart and a trasfiguered spike of iron banished with high-speed at Voldemort who barely dodged it as it continued on it's path and embedded in Muclair thick skull.
Now the death eaters were wising up and backing away realizing that this was indeed a duel of titans not merely a dark lord and a barely out of school teenager, but he had the unfair advantage of already knowing Tom's arsenal and how to best counter it having worked on in for years before hand just as he met Voldemprt's eyes with a smirk he felt a metal spike of ligimacy if he were anyone else his mind would be shredded by the sheer hate and rage behind it but his mind was a fortress not easily breached even for the likes of Voldemort so he simply cast a bastard spell of fyendfire and portego diabolica that he invented himself and can only be controlled and dispelled by a fire elemental, he spun on his feet building the inferno up and sent it in a wide wave controlled by his elemental affinity powering the flame and empowered by it because it consumes the magical energy of whatever it burns and split it between sustaining itself and recharging him a nasty piece of work he was most proud of.
He kept throwing army destroyer level spells of wide radius and was beyond pleased to see Malfoy senior go up in flames and junior severely disfigured by one of his stray curses he targeted him specifically with a curse from his mother's books one of her own invention, to rot the male genitalia and literally having them fall apart in excoriating agony over a period of time and since it's black magic it would be irreversible, apparently his mother came up with this gem while pregnant with him and couped up in the house with the two mother-hens of fathers, they learned fast to give her space after that and his father still goes ghostly white whenever he eludes to the curses from that period he nearly hyperventilated the first time he caught him with that journal, his vicious dragon of a mother was very inspired and vindictive while nesting and scarred her husbands for life.
Voldemort was still combating the flames with little success so Harry used death magic sending pulse after pulse into the earth beneath his feet and reviving the dead, unlike the regular infiris made from the bastardized ritual spell combo, this one is where one actually comes from a line on necromancers and has the talent for it to call upon the victims of Voldemort to temporarily posses these bodies and have their pound of flesh in revenge.
As soon as he dispelled the fire they lunged dragging Bellatrix down, tearing and biting into her while they broke the necks and limbs of others he laughed gleefully and a bit madly to do his ancestors proud and resumed his relentless never ending attack on Voldemort to keep him on his back-foot while his infiri tore through what remained of his ranks, he used animation on the angel statue to bring it to life he manipulated the wind to keep Voldemort from flying off, he raised pikes from the earth that would box him in and impail him he summoned lightening after flooding the ground at his feet with water, he batted away his efforts at retaliation with some effort because newly resurrected or not Voldemort is a formidable wizard while sending the nastiest curses in is arsenal and giving the resources available to him and his retaining ability they were numerous that he never had the chance to use on living beings before and if he dilebretly missed Voldemort to hit some of the remaining death eaters that was neither there or here.
Finally Voldemort got fed up with the never ending assault and unleashed fryndfire consuming the living corpses and barreling at him, being a fire elemental with a strong will he snuffed it out but it took effort, effort where Voldemort assessed his position and made a strategical retreat not before getting a dark cutting curse to the face from Harry for his cowardliness, with a last enraged howl Voldemort grabbed Draco who miraculously survived looking catatonic but survived nonetheless and dissaparating.
Harry took a couple of deep breaths centering himself and coming down from the blood frenzy he worked himself into, then cast a patronus to his father who must be worried sick by now with his coordinates.
Less than a minute later his father popped in stance ready and eyes alert assessing for danger, before looking baffled then expatiated with his son marching forward and hugging the life out of him thanking every deity for his survival and apart from few scraps and bruises he really was fine, only then did he look at what was once a cemetery but now looked like a thoroughly destroyed battle zone subjected to the wrath of gods and littered with two dozen bodies minimum with bits and pieces missing Bellatrix being the worst of all barely recognizable apart from her hair.
His father was soon after followed by Dumbledore Amelia bones kingsly shakboolt and few other aurors among them his cousin Dora who look in the carnage and gave him the stink eye no doubt for the paperwork that's to come of this, he shrugged sheepishly from the confines of his father embrace apparently he won't be getting no where soon and that's alright with him because now that the adrenaline was wearing off he started feeling drained he put more of his weight on his father and apart from the tightening of the arm around his waist they both showed no sign of discomfort not when somehow that vicious harpy of a reporter skeeter or something tagged along.
Dumbledore tried to question him on what happened before being told to kindly fuck off by his father and let the professionals to their job, that snapped Amelia out of her daze upon seeing the brutality and carnage and approached him to start questioning him, not wanting his use of not so legal magic and the definitely illegal magic out of the papers he simply asked Dora to copy his memory, he trusted his cousin to contain the more gory details to the higher-ups and after such battle his paranoia is at an all time high he could disembowel anyone not family pointing a wand in his direction with no regrets right now.
After that they made their way to grimmauld and he send a message to Fleur to get his belongings and that he'll stop by later by her ancestral home to check on gabby and retrieve them, after that he and his father made a mad dash to get everything in order before he was detained on charges of manslaughter by the incompetent ministry he after all killed at least a third of the seating body in the wizagmout single handedly.
Knowing the current minister he would do something dumb like detain him and then his father would have to erupt in rage and slaughter his way to him and then they'd be back to square one better to wait out the storm in France where the diplomatic relations are frayed beyond repair with the British and would keep him safe just to spite them plus the amount of blackmail his great aunt has gathered on them before her death would see them secure in their position still.
The French might give him some serious side eye if the details of the duel leaked out and it was only a matter of time before it did but they won't rise a fuss because they are used to peaceful magical titans living among them docile unless provoked and they happen to be the ones who thought him and publicly appoint him their heir, so there won't be a great shock or frightened mob calling for his head.
Mistress Flamell would be proud of him if nothing else and Nicolas would be tickled pink by the political panic and scrambling the British would be doing.
That summer he spent the time with his father visiting their other holdings around the globe, and watching from afar as the British dissolved into chaos. Since the news leaked out like he knew it would people were in an uproar some vilifying him for using dark evil magic in their words, others were commanding him for his brutality saying he was no better than Voldemort apparently forgetting when his mother with the help of her husband painted diagon ally red in death eater blood preferring to remember her as a pious dutiful wife, some were thanking and supporting him for taking down the trash, they called for his trials then called to give him an order of Merlin medal some wanted to throw him in azkaban for killing mislead purebloods or ambushing them or even hunting them but one thing they all agreed on is that he is more powerful that Voldemort and his death eaters.
Harry watched all of this from the sidelines with the type of morbid fascination reserved for watching a train wreck of a plane crash, and what do you know poking the ego of a dark lord in their papers never ends well Voldemort threw away all pretenses of subtlety and started lashing out in earnest.
Harry and his father continued on their summer trip learning martial arts and how to use different weapons just for the fun of it, Harry took a liking to the spear and knifes while his father got manically obsessed with learning the sword because in his words it looked cool.
Harry attended his last year of school with the rest of his friends and graduated with honors, it was bittersweet because the Flammels passed away within a week of another after he officially finished his training with them, they thought him everything he needed to know and then some and if he ever wanted to learn more they left him their massive library and the lion share of their estate and vaults.
On the upside aunt Andy and her husband Ted moved to France to get away from the chaos of Voldemort, the only horcrox left is the snake Nagini he collected the resurrection stone cleansed it and put it in another newly crafted gold band with necromantic Celtic engravings to make sure it never gets lost again tainted or be wearable or usable to anyone but someone from his bloodline with active necromantic powers, because that was the cause of the rumored curse, in the absence of active death magic to sustain it for the user it draws on their life energy shortening their life span every time they used it and when the user is grief stricken they would abuse the stone and in turn it absorbs their life energy until they join their loved ones sooner than later but if a person has active necromantic talents is simply acts as a miniaturized and focused reusable summoning circle.
He made sure to leave a replica with the original curse on it because he had the feeling that Dumbledore was after it and from what he gathered from is past he and Gelert were obsessed with the pavarells searching for their heirlooms and he made sure to reply that rotting curse as a nice payback for the five years of misery he condemned him to with the Druslys.
The wand they speculated was like the ring under the hands of a pavarell necromancer the wand would be properly bonded and settled working perfectly with the owner like an extension to their will under others it would draw on their life force to compensate and put more power behind the spells cast using it and since it is necromantic in nature it calls to death and carnage twisting the mind of the user when not properly bonded that is why it has such a colorful history.
After summoning his paverell ancestor to get to the bottom of the tale of three brothers he found out that their patron god was death or the many face god as they called him, they worshiped him, made sacrifices in his name and he blessed them and their line with a fraction of his power but not all were blessed with the gift they have to face death and survive only then would they be deemed worthy for one cannot wield death's power without understanding it first.
Out of his three brothers only he was a necromancer surviving ironically from downing in a turbulent river, death visited him in his dreams and instructed him to create those three objects which he later blessed directly and being the generous brother he was unaware of the risks he gave the ring and wand to his elder brothers keeping the cloak himself, the rest as they say is history.
The cloak his father already reclaimed and passed down to him under the use of an active necromancer is actually a physical manifestation to the veil of death itself he studied it with help of mistress Flamell and found while under it he can pass through wards remain undetected to the naked eye or any type of magical scrying or detection and become basically untangable to all but death's creatures.
The only necromancers after him were Harry himself from that Halloween night all those years ago and ironically Morpe Gaunt but she was untrained and did not live long enough to utilize her gift.
The rest of the year passed peacefully or as peaceful as it was ever going to get with the rampant competition and politicking going on in school and social circles along with a creature inheritance bringing with it one last growth spur and a new set of instinct with an influx in power and best of all his ability to turn into a dragon and not just any dragon but those dragons of old the behemoth kind with two back legs with his front legs connected to his massive wings and a serpentine neck with a maw full of razor sharp teeth, fire that can melt stone and a spiked tail that can demolish walls, his father said that he was of a pitch so black it almost looked like midnight blue just like his hair with green eyes the color of the killing curse, he got lost in hysterical laughter the first time he transformed and saw his father fall flat on his arse shirking with a pitch no man his age should posses due to the instinctive dragon fear he inspired in all things living before learning to control it.
His new instincts were a bitch to get a hold of wanting to burn down everything and everyone that got in his way to wanton desire of destruction and to prove he was the top of the food chain, he almost snapped his father in half when he asked him to cast spells on him to test how magic resisting his hide was, the answer was that yes his hide was resistant to an insane degree and that he really needed to get a grip soon.
With meditation and soul searching he tamed the beast and fully merged with it so now it is fully a part of him a step that is natural to amingi but one that needed to be worked on for those of magical creature heritage and one that fundamentally changed him in ways he was still discovering.
His height stopped at a respectable 175 with a well proportioned build with enticing curves and musculature from his continued training and his face finally grew out of his doll like appearance and settled into something kingly as his father would say puffed up in second hand pride for helping in creating him.
He was hands down one of the most beautiful people in their generation and sought after by many either for his looks fame wealth intellect or a combination of all of the above, he walked on his father burning courtship proposals in the yard while crackling in a most definitely unhinged way and when asked about them he would feverishly thank whomever is listening that he still hasn't found his mate yet, Harry knew if it were up to his father he would stay single forever and adopt a gaggle of children instead of even thinking of marriage.
He often went to fly in his dragon form most often than not carrying his father with him because he never got to do this with his mother and go hunt for game in nearby forests, it always amused him to watch his father's reaction when he gobbles down an animal whole.
During that summer Dumbledore came for a visit and requested an audience with him where he tried to obliquely dance around the issue of horcroxes and he was gleeful when he noticed the headmaster's hand he got a bit of side eye from his father but nothing was said on the subject, after confirming that yes they knew about them and since he 'destroyed' the ring only the snake remained and with Voldemort descending in an never-ending spiral of madness and paranoia he reluctantly revealed the continents to the prophesy, Harry didn't have to do anything his father flew into a rage ranting raving and calling Dumbledore everything under the sun for not properly alerting them of the danger when they first had Harry or when he asked to explain why he was so fixated with his son six years later.
Andy who was shamelessly easdroping came and had to drag Sirius bodily out of the parlor or else he would end up killing the man if he kept going, Harry calmly and mercilessly tore into Dumbledore and didn't even feel satisfied watching the man crumble under his age and mistakes.
He struck a bargain with Dumbledore the wand in exchange for his help or else he would happily leave them to burn when Dumbledore tried appealing to his better self, he was rebuffed everyone he cared about were already under his roof, his father aunt and her husband his uncle Remus who so conveniently been shaking up with his cousin Dora acting like a couple of teenagers so long as they are safe the world could burn for all he cared because he knew that Dumbledore wanted him to die in some misguided notion of destroying the horcrox within him when he already absorbed it long ago.
So with that Dumbledore handed him the wand and went trotting back to his castle with his tail between his legs for the few months he still had to live, Harry didn't waist time and bonded with the wand that is not a wand per say but a wand and a staff combo that transformed to the caster's desire but his and mistress Flamell's guesses were right under a necromancer of the paverell bloodline the wand would be truly unbeatable.
Knowing that he was short on time he called out a family council and laid out his plan for ending Voldemort, everyone agreed to help but before leaving France however Remus and Dora tied the knot because the law in France allows for marriage of different races while the one in Britain does not for that alone he considered leaving the rotten county to it's fate but a deal was a deal and Voldemort would eventually turn his eyes to the rest of Europe.
Harry himself preformed the bonding the one his own parents use insuring that the werewolf curse would not pass on to any offspring they had but they will be physically stronger and more wolf like in behavior as a result similar to a creature blood but not quite.
He fought voldemort on Hogwarts ground killing his snake and culling his army with the help of his family but at the cost of many lives including Dumbledore who kept shooting to disarm and regretfully Remus who went down swinging taking greyback with him, pushing his grief aside and looking for Voldemort he noticed that the coward fled again so he turned his ire on the remaining army whipped up a veritable storm or fire and turning them to ash under the frightened eyes of the British fighters.
The fighters of Brittan were exuberant and happy that the threat in neutralized if not out right defeated up until the dark petty moron decided to go for broke and shattered the statue of secrecy by burning Buckingham palace with fyndfire with the royal family inside and proceeded to give a grand speech about the superiority of magicals and that the muggles are worthless, soon obliviators came to the scene as per protocol and Voldemort turned his ire on them but the illusion of power that the dark lord enjoyed for many years was dispelled by him running from a teenager twice already so one lucky bastard got a lucky shot and hit him with a piercer to the head, the dark lord soon crumpled into ash with no anchors binding him to the mortal world anymore.
And everything would have been fine if not that the entire thing was captured on live television and when the obliviators lacking in knowledge of the modern technologies and their capabilities to an embarrassing degree resumed their jobs whipping the minds of the muggles not giving heed to the cameras it was all filmed and broadcasted through television.
The entire thing went viral as would you expect and the muggle public outcry was devastating as people came out and shared their stories some real and some fabricated, it could not have happened in a worst way.
The ICW were running around like headless chicken trying to repair the statue of secrecy when it was torn down without hope of ever coming back, the church gained more power and started preaching of the evils of magic soon the sentiment was spreading turning people mistrustful of their neighbor and it snowballed form there.
Harry after the battle that wasn't, collected his family and fled to the private island owned by the Blacks putting the whole thing under fidlus and so many wards that not even an insect can come within seeing distance of it without his knowledge.
Knowing that this would probably end in a global war, he and his father worked in tandem to empty all their vaults to the dismay of the goblins taking everything within being money metals jewels books weapons furniture suits of armor everything, then they turned to their numerous estates and started stripping them bare and shrinking everything leaving nothing behind but bare walls and floors.
It took about three months to get everything sorted away in expanded trunks and personal pocket dimensions linked to a tattoo on their skin before venturing out again and resupplying their stock with whatever they thought they might need and feeling out the situation at present which was not remotely good with talks about which hunts starting up again.
It took a year for the pot to reach a boiling point and a war to erupt by then they were securely locked down on their island hearing about the events unfolding with grim faces and the underlining relief that they were the first to act and safeguard themselves because the majority of the world save the French, the Spaniard the Italians and the Americans were caught with their pants hanging down, Brittan was the worst of the lot, goblins shrewd beings that they are collapsed the tunnels and went to hiding in their cities underground enticing mass panic and when the mundanes came they were prepared for pitchforks and torches not automatic rifles and bombs.
The only bright spot for the little family was the birth of Turais Remus black born with black hair amber eyes and a build that suggests he would take after his father's height the color of his hair instantly changed after he gave his first ear piercing cry and it hadn't stopped changing since.
When harry reached eighteen the world was in shambles everyone was killing everyone countries rehashing old grudges cold wars reheating anew and threatening to consume the world whole, that night Harry dreamt of an ever changing presence one moment it's an old man spine curved with age the next it's a robust woman looking at him through kind eyes then it changed to a lanky teenager smirking awkwardly at him then to a seven year old girl with a high ponytail swinging her dress around her legs finally it settled on a seven foot being with seven enormous raven black wings and hundred of eyes boring into him, he instantly fell to his knees but maintained eyes contact with the being opening his whole self thoughts heart and soul for it's satisfaction for he knew the eldritch horror in front was none other but death and he was not afraid, oh he was terrified but of the unknown of what would happen to his father if he dies of the future of the world hanging on the balance of never finding his mate and experiencing the kind of love his parents had the kind that makes death stop and take notice but he was never and will never be afraid of death for it was part of life like his mother died so he could live one day he would do the same with his children and their children after.
Plus with his experiments with necromancy death is a part of him it has touched him intimately intertwined with his soul in a way that he is part of this being as he is a fraction of it's might freely gifted to him and his line.
Done with it's perusal, Harry felt acceptance and gratitude fill him from the being, accepted as one of it's many devoted children and gratitude for opening himself readily and willingly without an ounce of hesitance to be judged.
Then he felt images being pushed into his mind, he watched both fascinated and horrified at the destruction that he was sure was in the near future of the earth, nuclear bombs dropping from the sky toxic fumes killing and mutating everything it comes across animals dying to the point of extinction plant life wilting away ash permuting the air, clouds of toxic rain burning down flesh t the bone, he shied away from the image of his family wilting away and sent back a feeling of desperation and hopelessness silently begging for a solution, he got another series of images and impressions of him constructing a ritual while the magic of the land is still free of toxins opening a portal and falling into another world, then the image shifted to a castle high in the mountains surrounded by snow with him on a balcony visibly pregnant leaning back on a tall broad man of black hair grey purple eyes and an air of quiet strength about him another image of him visibly older but not by much on a meadow with the same man on one side laying on a blanket with a dozen children with eyes of grey green and purple running around them with dragon hatchings of all things chasing after them his heart wept for them achingly reaching out to them before the image faded.
After committing the image to memory he tentatively reached out and projected images of his father aunt uncle cousin and godson he always wanted a big family like the one his parents dreamed off but were robbed of the opportunity of having but never at the expense of his existing family.
He received a sense of amusement and acknowledgment before the image of the ritual changed to include his family he sent as much gratitude and love as he was able of back to his deity and firmed his resolve to see this through, he felt a featherweight kiss on his temple a blessing he assumed before he woke up gasping with tears in his eyes and the image of the ritual and children firmly on his mind.
He summoned his family for an emergency meeting and laid out his dream his plan and the future of this earth to them and asking them to join him for he was going come hell or high water, his father instantly agreed as he would follow his son to hell itself saying Lilly would roast him if he didn't get to be there for when their baby became a father, the ex Tonks family now firmly Blacks exchanged quick looks before agreeing to leave before everything went tits up on this planet.
It took a week for the ritual to be ready and for them to pack everything they owned into their pocket dimensions linked to their souls accessible by their tattoos he took the entire of pentagon and Flmmel vaults with him from books to jewelry gold and furniture, his wardrobe and a trunk full of other necessities or in the case of emergency, plus a two way mirror to get in contact in case they got separated, his father has the paverell and potter fortune and all it entails, his aunt Andy and her husband have the black and slytherin fortune split between them and Dora has the Lupin one from the steady employment her husband had in France and his book revenues.
With one last look around and a family hug they positioned themselves as Harry began chanting until his world was swallowed by blackness.
A month later the first nuclear bomb was dropped and within a year the whole planet was crumbling on itself death reach out to claim the last soul on this earth and watched as this world came to it's end glad his child is already far away from here.
Jon escaped to the gods-wood from some peace and quiet after the day he already had and the sun had not even set yet, he bested his half brother Rob while sparring not noticing lady stark watching them from the balcony above till after the duel, she glared at him with her usual loathing and had him banished from the hall at lunch, spouting about bastards and usurpers where he ate at the kitchens and came here after an afternoon practicing his old tongue with old naan, he was proud of being the only child of Lord Stark to speak it and practice all the rites of the old gods since lady stark forbade naan from educating her children in their culture calling them heathen practices and raised her children in the light of the seven along with the septa she brought with her plus the language would be useful when he took the black as many of the wildelings clans speak exclusively in old tongue.
What lady stark did not understand is how antsy the rest of the lords and ladies of the north are becoming the longer his father stood by and did nothing as she corrupted the next generation of Stark's first by building a Sept in the heart of the north and refusing to adapt to their ways or attend their festivals and then passing on that mentality to her children, they rightly fear southern influence taking hold into their next lord.
Either his father is oblivious to this or did not realize the impact this could have for rob's ruling, because he can freely admit that his half brother looks more Tully than stark with southern teachings and faith gained him many looks of barely repressed revulsion, him on the other hand was subtly praised for he looked like a stark and more importantly he acted like one more than his trueborn siblings save for perhaps Arya.
They always sought him out when visiting winterfell engaging him in conversation and sending him nameday presents encouraging him to learn and develop while barely paying lip service to his brother, that always made him feel awkward and uncomfortable but guiltily pleased and it only fanned the ire of lady stark who would lash out and be met with frosty glares from the ladies and looks of contempt from the lord because in the north, just like Dorne bastards are tolerated and treated better than in the Andal dominated kingdoms, they often worked side by side with their trueborn siblings through history and were all children of the north under the watchful eyes of the old gods to see a southern isolating and humiliating a stark blooded bastard never sat well with many lords and he knew something would give eventually and with the non too subtle hints of the night watch his father keeps dropping he resigned himself to spend the rest of his life on the wall in order not to be used to usurp his siblings and validate lady stark's fear.
The duel took place before the lords of the north that came to attend the harvest feast and present their houses in the ceremonial celebration before the bonfire tonight and the reaction of lady stark soured a lot of people's moods and they were speaking about it none too quietly that even his father had to intervene, sending her to her chambers without reprimanding her or addressing the issue same as always.
So here he was kneeling in-front of the heart tree and praying to the old gods for guidance for patience and strength to keep living in a house that was not his home, where he was never made to feel welcomed apart from his siblings and the rare smile from his father were lady stark fired any servants that were too friendly to him and brought more from the riverlands that sneered at him and whispered behind his back, a small room away from the family wing in a tucked away corner of the castle out of sight out of mind the bare minimum of clothes and other necessities to get by.
He was thankful, he really was because he knows that he gets to sleep on a soft bed in a warm room with a full stomach every night but not everyone is that lucky bastard or not, when he was younger he wished with all his might for a mother to comfort him and coddle him like lady stark did her children for her to wipe away his tears sing him to sleep and mend his scraps and bruises for his father to acknowledge him and show him a fraction of affection he bestows on his siblings freely for fear of aggravating his wife, but now at fifteen he gave up on the idea as a fool's dream.
He sometimes wished for his own family, young he may be but he knows boys married and started families as young as thirteen here in the north but he nixed the idea for who would want to be saddled with a snow for a husband not to mention he found that he liked the male form better and while not forbidden or taboo in the north for many lords turn to their fellows in time of war for comfort and intimacy plus young boys liked to experiment but they are also big on continuing the bloodline and producing heirs, for a lord can have a wife and a male lover on the side and no one would blink an eye here in the north as long as children are being produced.
As a snow he desired to have a lover to confide in share the warmth of his hearth and his whole heart but lady stark a devoted worshiper of the seven would see them both gelded for it and he wouldn't count on his father's help in the matter, he refused to subject his lover to that kind of cruelty fearing that he would do what lady stark always accused him of in order to see them safe.
Caressing the face engraved on the heart tree he let out a mournful sigh, steadily got up hearing the footsteps and chatter of the northern heirs he was on good terms with goading Arya on over her vehement denials that she's a lady as they made their way to the goodswood.
He turned to greet them with a small smile finding humor at the spectical they're causing when the pond next to the heart tree with it's reflexive dark color started bubbling sending water rippling across it's surface, eyes wide Jon turned to the pond inexplicably knowing deep in his bones that something big is happening the feeling only confirmed when the wind howled and the branches of the heart tree danced on their own it's face crying rivers of red sap.
Everyone huddled closer feeling the oppressive presence of the goodwood intensify tenfold before a dainty white hand emerged form the pond grasping the lid followed by a body of a naked young man heaving himself out of the water and scrambling the the shore.
Jon felt the air in his lungs heave out leaving them frozen when he met emerald green eyes blazing with inner fire turning golden for a split second before returning to their natural color it happened so fast he was sure it was only a trick of the light but his gut feeling told him otherwise.
Then the young man leaned on his side coughing up water from his lungs his perfectly sculpted body shuddering from the effort to eject as much water as he can, the cold already pebbled the expense of his peachy skin and he soon started shivering, everyone was frozen in place spellbound by the creature that crawled out of the pound but at soon as he started swaying Jon snapped out of it and hurriedly keeled next to him removing his cloak and draping it on him as fast as he could when he noticed the wandering eyes of their audience.
The man lifted his head to look at him and from this close he was struck dumb by his beauty, even with his inky black hair plastered on his head and down his back to looked a vision with delicate features strong jaw wide doe eyes perfectly arched eyebrows and aristocratic face structure rosy pink lips set in a natural pout, he would bet his last dragon that this was the most beautiful man in the seven kingdoms and maybe even beyond, gods have mercy but he looked like a sculpture not a real person.
Jon had enough presence of mind to understand the softly spoken thank you as high valyrian before the young man passed out, he instinctively caught him and made sure to cover his modesty before he hefted him up in his arms and stood, gods even his weight was perfect and the smooth creamy skin of his thighs felt like butter against his rough palms, silently groaning and banishing those thoughts away he turned to see his friends and sister gawking at him he would have thought it funny if he was not worried about the boy in his arms dying of the cold.
He set up on a brisk march back to the castle making a beeline to the master tower so he would make sure his precious cargo makes it without a cold.
It took four days for the stranger to wake up and in those days the rumors circulated across the north of the beauty sent from the gods, some say he's their prophet others their voice and herald some say he's a gift from the gods other proclaim him a sign of favor but they all could agree that he would be shown the upmost courtesy and respect breathing down the master's neck to make sure their guest is as healthy as he can be.
Lady stark sneered and asked for him to be thrown out of winterfell when the master disclosed that his current patient is strangely enough both male and female capable and able of siring and baring offspring, the lords that refused to leave before their guest woke up were aghast and hollered their options to that idea for now more than ever his strange gender cemented that he was a gift from the gods in their minds, his father was barely able to quell them from rebelling and throwing her out of the north instead but she was confined in her wing in the castle along with her septa while guards rotated around the tower of the master to make sure no one tried anything to harm him.
Lord stark with his upbringing in the vale and under the faith of the seven was overwhelmed by the public opinion on his wife his children's education and the sept in winterfell by lords now bolstered by their faith in the old god making their options known.
Jon went to visit the stranger everyday after practice and lessons sit by him accompanies by one of his many siblings feeling inexplicably drawn to him and uneasy if he didn't see him at least once a day, old naan cleaned him up and braided his hair marveling and telling everyone who hears about his beauty creamy soft skin and silky hair and most importantly about the strange markings on his left forearm and the wirewood tree on his left forearm.
Today he was sitting with bran patiently teaching him the old tongue since he showed interest by the bedside of the stranger when he heard a soft groan, his head snapped to the direction where the young man was laying down, a frown was marring his delicate features eyes flickering behind his eyelids and a pout working his lips showing his opinion about waking up.
Jon didn't even realize he dropped the book he was reading from or that he was holding his breath, bran on his side was practically vibrating in eagerness, ever so slowly emerald green eyes fluttered open and took his new surroundings with a guarded look that still belied his confusion, bran made an excited noise in the back of his throat and those eyes snapped to them, confusion followed by recognition then bewildered fondness as bran scrabbled to the bed to get a closer look .
He slowly sat up pulling the pillow behind him and soon had a lap-full of bran babbling and asking questions in one breath he nodded humming occasionally humoring the child while Jon was sure he didn't understand anything bran was saying, soon his brother was playing with his hair fascinated by the color and texture because he could freely admit he never saw hair so black it looked blue when light hit it or that soft anywhere in the north.
The stranger smiled down at the still chatting bran before turning helpless eyes on him, trying to smother his amusement but failing miserably from the glare he received he stood by scooped his brother up and sent him to fetch the master.
Turning back to the stranger he introduced himself and got a blank look in return, so he sucked it up and tried again in choppy horribly accented high valyrian , that gained him an amused look and the stranger introduced himself in fluent high valyrian sounding as smooth as silk the syllables dancing around his tongue like water in the spring with a musical tilt doing inappropriate things to his body that he tried to banish before dying of embarrassment.
Thankfully master Luwyin chose that moment to come in followed by lord stark, he watched fascinated as harry's whole being shift in response to his father's presence and air of authority, his shoulders straightened posture loosened face transformed into refined dignity and cool confidence with glittering eyes and regal tilt of chin.
His father obviously noticed it too and momentarily faltered in his steps, whatever he was expecting was not the dignified and refined bearing of royalty among peasants in his own castle making him feel without saying a word that he's lesser and came here to bask in his presence.
Lewyin being the most fluent in high valyrian made introductions and apart from a raised eyebrow and a regal nod that was the only expression of surprise harry gave.
Jon made himself invisible in the corner keeping track of the conversation and trying to piece together what was going on, from his vantage point he could clearly see Harry suppressing a smile while he danced around both his father and master with his words saying everything but giving absolutely nothing away apart from the bare basics, his name was Harold but he preferred Harry he was ten and eight but looked like ten and six to Jon at most, his home was destroyed and he prayed to the gods that's how he ended up here.
His father a northenman who had no patience for word games gruffly informed harry that he would be their guest for the foreseeable future and leaving reviving a haughty nod, master lewyin hanged back and asked harry delicately about his constitution, harry's face closed off turning to cold marble eyes glowed and the fire in the hearth and candles rose dramatically along the wind in the room rattling everything in it without an explicable reason.
Harry icily asked with what right did he lay his hands on his even while unconscious let alone go researching his interment parts, which to Jon seemed fair really but before harry could kill the old man because he was old enough to recognize killer intent when he saw it he moved in harry's direct line of sight shoving the master away.
He explained in broken valyrian that he was sorry that his privacy was invaded and explained haltingly the reaction of the north to his appearance and their curiosity, harry listened patently the ice in his eyes melting bit by bit. He still looked displeased but less likely to go on a killing spree so there is that.
He then was subjected to a round of teasing for his accent and blushed beet red when harry called it endearing, he sat back down and started answering harry's question as best as he could with Harry making an effort to keep his inquiries simple.
They stayed like that until servants came to take Harry to his new room, looking at him with a kind of awe that harry took as his due and started bossing them around with Jon helplessly charmed by this man kept translating.
Harry took in the rooms provided to him and felt his lips curl down in contempt, he would freely admit that he was a snob ever since his father rescued him from the Drusleys he went out of his way to avoid anything normal and uniform, being raised by a drama queen of his father's caliber and his frankly mad great aunt in chateaux Black set a standard that he was unwilling to live under, mad might they be but the blacks were tasteful and classy with an abundance of wealth to indulge, plus small places creeped him out and he would not be able to sleep here not when he got used to the finer life at home and not to mention beauxbatons and it's splendid glory.
So throwing his shoulders back he summoned the elder wand and started expanding the room thrice its original space, it is apparently a guest bedroom for visiting lords. That's what he should expect from a medieval castle honestly where Latin is known as high valyrian French and Italian as bastard valyrian and common tongue was something resembling English if you squint with a basic education and stagnate state of evolution for thousand of years that frankly stank of outside influence.
He hoped the rest of his family were alright and prayed to death his father didn't offend some king with his attitude and start a war whenever he landed, next he shrank the pitiful furniture and bunched it in a corner replacing it with his own from his storage space, he set up his for poster bed that could easily house five people and divided the room with bookshelves and set up rugs tables and china cabinet with a marble low table and seats, next he installed his wardrobe which was already expanded and checked on the state of his clothes, nodding in satisfaction he set some portraits and coungered some flowers to fill the vases to add color before moving for the connecting door of what the servant boldly claimed is the privy he trasfigered a marble bathtub and a proper toilet with banishing runes at it's base before making shelves and unpacking his toiletries.
He blood warded the door so no one can enter without permission and removed the rags that the sweet old lady that kept combing his hair claimed to be sleep clothes and slipped into the tub with bubbling hot water that only felt warm to him due to his draconic nature with scented oil, soap and shampoo instead of whatever passed for those here.
As he washed thoroughly he reflected of the information he freely pilfered from the master and the stark lord, they both had strong minds and the lord of the castle actually had some form of passive magic like that of the squibs of his world but more potent so he had to be careful with is probes nonetheless he got what he wanted and more from them both.
Apparently he was in a land called westros, the north to be exact where they follow the old gods which were a throwback to the celtic gods of nature in his world but not as active, they had tales of magic and their own mythology but nothing like him or his family's level of power but since he was being proclaimed as a gift from their gods it would be alright to reveal his magic, not all of it no need to make them fearful but enough to lend credit to the rumors and shut up the nay sayers endearing himself further to the people by doing a few miraculous displays and healing the ill would cement his reputation as a saint, his goal is to be their own honest to god Jesus so he would be irreplaceable to them and gathering those devoted to the old gods under his banner for his own protection.
Because outside the north he would be hunted by the faith who share too many traits with the church for his comfort, he was fascinated by valyria and the Targaryens, he read in is journals that when Camelot was strictly against magic under Uther the cunt as he liked to call him, many of the dragons and dragonborns fled to safety, it did not say to where but he has a feeling that they weren't the first to jump ship with the instinctual connection the dragonborns have of magic it won't be a stretch to imagine they found a way to slip between words on their own.
He remembered reading about the dargonborns and how they came to be, as illogical as it would seem they are the offspring of witches and elder dragons, the first generation were born as eggs that have the ability to shift to humans but they were dominated by their instincts, it was the later generations that were born human with dragon blood running in their veins achieving the change when they reach magical maturity at sixteen, they were dual natured like him or as the books put it as changeable as flame, immune to fire and possessing the power of the element of fire and air because the only reason that he could fly in his enormous draconic from is with air magic.
Their connection to the dragons were a bit deluded though instead of being dragon hetchelings they became dragon kin, they could communicate bond as familiars and share their lifespan together up to four hundred years but not mate because they mutated when they merged with their inner dragons, they were no longer dragons nor humans but something in between, they instead mated with other magicals instinctively looking to their kin first and if there was no mating pull their creature would search for the strongest match to produce a strong offspring, their blood operates under the definition of power calling to power and like attracting like that's why his mother bonded with his fathers and why he was so powerful.
The Targeryens apparently are some form of that deleted as they are over the generation but lacking in magic that made sure things like incest riddle madness never occurred or their own history of rituals and practices were lost while they kept to their old ways without knowing why or how to circumvent the downsides of being born from dragonseed, their instincts are probably so muted that they couldn't understand what they were telling them it's a miracle that they didn't lose their connection to their dragons sooner, he was sure that he would need to visit valyria after he and his family reunited again to get to the bottom of this.
Finished with his bath and scrubbing himself raw he toweled himself, slipped in his silk pajamas and set upon drawing runes on the fireplace for a magical fire that would not go out and warming charms on the floor and walls of the room.
Slipping in bed with a thoughtful frown, his mind turned to the bit of intrigue about his mate. From what he understood his mate is the only living male heir to the once ruling house Targaryen before they were dethroned, fathered by the silver prince and Lyanna Targaryen nee stark, sister of the current lord stark.
Eddard apparently took the child fulfilling the promised he made to his dying sister, only to raise him as a bastard never telling him of his true identity and never counting to do so either in fear of stabilizing the claim of his brother in all but blood the fat king who plunged the land in dept with his excess whoring and drinking along with congratulating and rewarding the murder of children, he understand what this Lanister character was doing securing the throne for his grandchildren and eliminating the competition but Harry never condoned child murder due to personal reasons given what happened to him and the culture he was raised in.
Even Bellatrix mad as she was with zero maternal instincts tortured the Longbottoms with an inch of their life but never harmed a hair of their heir, Voldemort himself lost a lot of respect and following when it was made known that he targeted him personally and this Eddard stark stoically supports the supporter of child killers who is as good as a child killer himself for the praises he heaped on them apart from initial and somehow obligatory objection of injustice as if it were justice to keep the heir to the throne beaten down in the frozen north ignorant of his birthright and persuade him to take the black so his claim would be voided and his friend's crown safe.
The only good thing he can actually credit the man with is keeping his nephew safe in the loosest scene and educated because he failed at being a father figure to him after helping his best friend murder his real father all because lord stark feels guilt and remorseful whenever he sees Jon remembering that it was his fucked up proposal that led his sister to running in the arms of the prince and a rebellion to erupt all around them, thousands died because of a petty lie and a mad king with fire fetish a boy left orphaned under the dubious care of his uncle and hag of an aunt while the bastards behind this mess continued on reaping the rewards and living comfortably.
Harry felt the embers of dragon fire in Jon tampered with the blazing ice from what he understands are the powers of the winter kings bloodline but he would make sure to stroke those embers in a raging inferno even if he had to break house stark from within to do it, he had years of maneuvering manipulation and politicking in his corner and once they mated and he produced an heir he would not stop at anything to see his future husband as king with him as the power behind the throne and their children secure as princes of this continent this he swore.
Outside the heart tree shivered and the winds danced with glee and magic long since dormant in the north stirred.
Rob was selected from his siblings to go escort the stranger named Harold but proffered Harry apparently to the hall from breaking his fast, he fidget nervously with the straps of his tunic redyeing himself mentally to engage the enigma that set all sort of rumors alight since he broke out of the pond by the heart tree, everyone had as an opinion of him and they were not shy sharing including his mother who was non too please with him imposing himself at her castle, the half man she called him with a sneer that had his father wincing, his mother's aversion to the culture and traditions of the north were nothing new to him but with the arrival of this mystical Harry it turned to outward hate, when something did not confirm to her world view on things and men capable to bearing children crawling out of goodswod pushed her past her limit apparently but this time the backlash was visible and loud from the northern lords who wished to see the messenger of the old gods themselves before departing to their homes, before they were grumbles behind closed doors and suspicious eyes on him and his siblings now they're outright stating their opinions and he along with his siblings apart from Jon were found lacking which in turn infuriated his mother the usual calm lady into throwing fits.
His father as ever tried keeping the peace but was pulled into many directions Theon reveled in the chaos and fanned it further his sister Sansa heard of the beauty of harry and threw a fit because she was considered the beauty of the north and went into a jealous rant about abomination and the seven pointed star parroting their mother; that did her no favor leaving the lords in shocked disgust and his father to hide in his solar, Arya found the whole thing hilarious and loudly proclaimed she and harry would be best friends like he and jon already were she was met with cheering from the lord who eyed his half brother in approval, bran is too young to understand the shitstrom brewing but he happily told everyone who listened that he was the first to sit on harry's lap that he was pretty and his hair was as soft as rabbit fur.
Thus leaving him against his mother's arguments to escort this Harry to the hall making a show of it least he loose the respect of his father's banner-men, if the stranger realized the kind of power he wielded here they would be screwed because they have no more choice than to bend backwards to accommodate him or else they'd be seen as spitting on the old gods and even though he did not believe in the old gods nor the seven he knew how well would that turn up, their standing in the north was already on thin ice with his mother and her southern ways.
He reached the door that was ridiculously enough guarded by two karstark men taking a deep breath to not appear nervous he knocked and waited.
Against his better judgment and even with a prior warning that the stranger was beautiful he felt his jaw drop and eyes widen, he like all boys his age were attracted to exploring their sexuality and calming their hot blood as their elders would say knowingly and he dallied with a few men secretly and found that he enjoyed their company but made sure to keep a lid on it to avoid the ranting of his mother on those kind of relationships, but he could say with absolute surety that he never beheld anyone this beautiful be they men or woman, the northern people typically have harsh features to match their harsh lands and the blood of the fist men, he and his siblings were considered the exception even Jon was classically handsome by northern sanders you can expect a rare beauty to emerge once every two generations or so but nothing like this man here he even doubted the south could produce something like him, more likely to see him in essos where the old blood of valyria dwelled and that's a strong maybe.
Collecting himself and coughing to hide his earlier gawking he met sparkling amused green eyes making a flush creep up his neck and cheeks clashing horribly with his hair, by now Harry finished putting his earring on and waved him inside.
He wanted to object and say it was not proper because male or not there was already talk about snapping him by many of the heirs present but his protest died in his throat as he got a good look of the room, he did a double take and goggled at the suite that was previously a single room fit for a lord it was even more luxurious than his parent's suite and of more quality than even the kings.
Harry himself fished a fur coat of what he believed is a snow bear and casually threw it on as if it was not the most exquisite pelt he saw and looked at him expectantly.
Falling back to his manners he introduced himself and proceeded to offer his arm to escort him to the hall, no sooner than he did it he winced and wished he would die of embarrassment for treating the man like a lady of court harry laughed but gamely took his offer and gave him a breathtaking smile, up close he could smell his sweet sent and take more details from his hair darker than a raven's wing done in an elaborate braid and bun mix, perfectly symmetrical face with fine noble structure slender neck and proportionate body his outfit is strange as in it accented everything in the right places without giving nothing away, obviously tailor made with expressive materials of velvet and leather with a corset around his waist accentuating his figure embroidered with was he faintly recognized as dragons with gold thread diamonds and rubies, he wore a locket with a family sigil engraved on it in delicate silver and black diamonds, one silver earing on his left ear with some animal tooth engraved with strange runes with liquid gold, six rings three in each hand of superb quality and obvious meaning and wealth.
Not for the first time he wondered what mess had fallen into their laps and how were the to deal with it, since they wanted a show they would be getting more than they bargained for, he tried to make polite conversation on the way to the hall but his high valyrian is a bit rusty and his companion tilting musical voice didn't do his resolve any favors with the smaller man practically molded to his side.
He breathed in quiet relief when they reached the doors but the amused side eyes from the guards said they saw it all and it would be all over the keep as soon as they stop ougeling the young man himself.
Side by side harry walked with perfect grace and dignity to put his mother's posture lessons to shame looking around the hall and smiling when they got up and started clapping for him when they took him in all his glory and he didn't even seem fazed by it instead he bowed theatrically at them electing laughs and roars of approval.
Walking up to the head table he formally introduced his family to Harry and they to him before pulling a chair next to his for him to sit, after giving a once over the hall Harry then focused on their table and started making conversion with his parents and siblings.
Robb just watched him go at it masterfully navigating the conversation and accidentally on purpose isolate his mother out apart from some backhanded compliments or the occasional sly jab had his siblings laughing even sansa seemingly despite herself, and his mother for all her airs and etiquette was left floundering feeling as if she was the guest on her own table.
Just then he asked Arya to go fetch Jon and tell him to stop being a brat and come join them disregarding his mother's purple face Arya eagerly agreed and dragged a reluctant Jon to the head table where he kept looking anywhere but his parents, harry nonchalantly waved a hand and a new chair and a place setting came to being with food seemingly floating on its own to arrange his plate.
Jon was shocked out of his awkwardness and went about inspecting the chair as a hush fell on the hall harry sheepishly met the lord's eyes and shrugged dialectly and the hall was again plunged in chaos with people asking questions and praising the old gods and laughing approvingly, his siblings were all but jumping in their seats breakfast forgotten his father trying in vain to restore order his mother pale as a ghost and shaken excused herself while he, he just slouched into his chair watching as harry made the fruit dance on the table much to his sibling's glee silently bemoaning his thus far normal life and trying not to stare too hard like a fool whenever harry throws his head back and laughs exposing the pale column of his neck that is stirring up desires that hand no place on the breakfast table.
After his afternoon spar Jon hurriedly made his way to his room to wash up and go hunting for Harry he saw him in the morning watching from the balcony as the boys of the north sparred next to a stiff lady stark and he could admit he felt bolstered by harry's appreciative gaze whenever he took someone down and encouraged by his sheers of his name that he brutally went about his sparring with maximum efficiency not holding back anymore even endure the pitched glare of lady stark did not do anything to quell his desire to show off.
After he washed himself down with a cloth and some lukewarm water he made his way to the first keep asking about harry's wear-bouts, after last week's demonstration at breakfast and the overwhelmingly positive response from the inhabitants of the castle harry was more free with his magic amusing the children with bright light and moving toys while dazzling the adults with his power to create destroy replicate and duplicate, that night many went to the godswood praying fervently thanking the gods for sending their emissary to them.
Harry seems more amused than anything with the requests he keeps on getting and questions being asked but he capitulated on not speaking common to play dump while Jon was sure he at least understood the meaning of the questions if not the phrasing.
The servants happily directed him to the library still feeling gleeful from the magic in the air all except the helper from Riverum clutching their seven pointed star pendents and praying under her breath or the septa who was bodily removed from the hall by the karstark siblings as she started ranting about evil and wickedness in the middle of breakfast while pointed her pendent at a bewildered harry as to banish him and he wasn't the only one who felt anger for the mistreatment of harry, since then the septa was confined to either her room of the sept and if she stepped one foot out of line she would be banished from the north.
His father had finally put his foot down and no amount of passive aggressive behavior from his wife is to change that or else he would lose face with the whole north more than he was already is with the gossip circulating that lady stark was the lord of the house and that she would bring ruin to it while her husband watched, if he was not seen actively doing something he would lose respect of his bannermen and his heirs would suffer for it.
He made his way to the library and found harry browsing the books humming absentmindedly under his breath, he took a moment to appreciate how his trousers as he called them perfectly hugged his legs and accentuated his wide hips and shapely behind, he felt his body stirring from looking at harry alone and if that is not an indication that he was fucked he did not know what is.
He noticed how rob looked at harry and kept circling him like a wolf waiting for the opportunity to pounce while harry sent him teasing smirks and goading looks even if harry spent more time with him and seeked him out more often gracing him with soft touches and genuine smiles it did not mean anything because rob is the heir to winterfell and Jon was just a bastard and harry who carries the weight of royalty and flaunts his wealth carelessly and freely admits he's a creature of luxury and was a legitimate prince like his mother before him when a catastrophe of the same magnitude of the doom befell his people and he prayed to the gods to spare him and his family and was transported here would choose him grim looking Jon the bastard of winterfell with no prospects or future.
Harry deserved the best, he honestly did because he was smart generous gorgeous and gracious and while he could give him his whole being it won't be enough, he would never be enough.
He tried to bow out graciously and clear the way for his brother to wooe harry no matter how much it pained him or how he felt a bubbling pit of resentment growing stronger each day in the pit of his stomach but it was hard to do because whenever harry laid eyes on him his eyes would light up he would grace him with the soft smiles that are reserved only for him not rob never rob and would start ranting about whatever was on his mind and needed Jon to know right this instant how weird this thing was or how unacceptable that thing is and about how different their worlds are and how fascinating he finds the north and it's legends, Jon just nods along trying not to look like bestowed fool listening to high valyrian rolling off harry's tongue while he waves his hands and sniffs as if displeased by the whole thing and Jon helplessly falls deeper and deeper, because never is harry this free with anyone else never did he drop his masks and let loose hair loose and posture open and Jon hods these moment with fierceness of a cornered wolf because they were for him only.
Now he watches fondly and a bit wistfully as harry makes faces at whatever he is reading mumbling words too soft to hear that were surly curses, he clears his throat to gain harry's attention before he throws the book across the room or starts scribbling what he calls correction on the margins making a mess of things luywin is both terrified and of awe with the force of nature that is harry and his intellect and strange power.
He feels his face soften from its usual hard lines to something infinitely fond as harry's face lights up abandoning his book and fluidly standing to meet him across the room with a kiss on the cheek, apparently this was his people's way of greeting each other in casual setting, and as always he resist to reach out and touch the spot that is left tingling and rousing a fire in his veins.
Harry looks him over and frowns eyes fixated on the bruise on his cheek and split lip, he's ready to wave it away when harry reaches out with cool soft fingers and touches his cheek lightly and he can feel the swelling doing down and the sting fading then his breath hitches when harry does the same to his split lip he licked his lip and felt it healed and watched as harry's eyes followed the motion swallowing reflexively.
Harry went to bring his hand back and step away but feeling blustered by harry's warm magic and divine scent caught it and locked eyes with him before he brought it to his lips and kissed the fingertips that healed him it was only he was so focused on harry that he heard his breath hitch and pupils blow wide.
Bran chose that moment to run inside the library shirking with laughter to hide behind harry with Arya hot on his heels swearing vengeance, they both huffed a laugh the moment broken but he still gave harry's hand one last caress before letting go feeling soft eyes glance at him from beneath lush dark lashes before harry was roped into whaterver mischief they were making because that is another thing about harry he loves kids and spends ridiculous amount of time humoring them as they follow him around like ducklings while he eggs them on to cause mayhem in the castle and hides them afterwords denying his involvement even if his eyes practically condemn him with their mirth.
He said he was raised by his father who was a mischief maker and was tought to inflict chaos whenever possible for the fun of it you get more credit if you successfully lied yourself out of trouble, nowadays the castle is never quiet with the laughter of children and excited chatter of servants and nights by the fire as harry and old naan swap stories of myth from either world and knitting gloves and scarfs with children handing on every word and adults trying to pretend they're not.
After sorting the squabbling sibling out harry extends a hand for his fur coat that comes floating this one the color of deep black to match his hair with gold buckles before suggesting they go the god's wood because he wants to explore.
Jon accepts readily and leads the way with his siblings pointing things to harry and naming them in common tongue as he began to learn it in earnest, saying he cannot expect everyone to conform to his language while he's a guest in their lands didn't stop him from wrinkling his noise every time he had to speak it with a thick cultured accent proclaiming it weird and Jon wisely didn't point out how cute it made him look because he still remembered how he left Theon hanging from his ankle in the middle of the courtyard for the whole afternoon when he made a lewd remark on bedding him it took lord stark personally asking for his purple faced ward to be lowered or else he would have spent the night hanging form nothing.
Harry's wardrobe and choice of dressing continued to baffle and amaze the inhabitant of the castle in equal measure even when lady stark made a jab at his strange clothes in the middle of dinner harry cheerfully told her the price of each garnet of clothes and converted their values in dragons watching her face sour at the implication that a single day outfit of his is worth most of her wardrobe put together and because he's the first duel natured man they met they took the strangeness of his clothes in stride but no one can argue their fine quality or the details that went on making them or how well they suited him.
When they reached the godwood Harry conjured what he called football and kicked it in the direction of his siblings who were already familiar with the game set up two rocks as goal and started kicking it around in a way that would make catlyin combust if she saw them rolling in mud, sometimes harry likes to push lady stark's buttons and watch her flounder because she can never pin anything like children laughter and joy on him where he doesn't come out smelling like roses and she as picking on her husband's guest, he even heard from Arya that he graciously invited them to his solar and served them quality tea in amazing serving set flecked with real gold and had a bitch fest that had the servant's tongs wagging for a whole day when lady stark stormed out fuming barely able to form a coherent sentence by the time Harry finished and never once insulted her and if he took delight in hearing that and personally offered his lemon cakes to harry that night that's between him and the knowing glint in emerald eyes, it's things like that that makes it so damn easy to fall for the raven haired youth.
He watched as harry calmly approached the heart tree and started inspecting it waving his hands around and humming with his interest clearly peaked before kneeling and touching the heart tree, Jon had a brief whimsical thought of what it would look like if he was kneeling next to harry with his cloak on the green eyed beauty saying their vows before he noticed the blood dripping from his noise, alarmed he hurried to harry's side but before he could touch him Harry visibly set his jaw frowned in concentration and flared his magic bands of black gold and emerald green whipping around him levitating dead leaves in all the goodswood with stray pebbles and droplets of water from the pond nearby whipping up a strong wind and sending vibration to the earth.
He watched spellbound as harry grit his teeth then smiling viciously with a wolf worthy snarl rippling from deep in his throat an expression he never expected from the always cool calm collected and dignified harry.
They stayed like that for half an hour Jon not knowing what to do and not daring to interrupt as people gathered to watch what looked to them as harry communicating with the gods, finally harry's posture slowly loosened and let out a rattling breath before sitting back on his haunches and cleaning the blood from his nose.
Jon scrambled to his legs and offered harry a hand the latter gratefully took allowing him to wobbly stand up, without much thought jon encircled his waist and pulled more of harry's weight of him escorting him back to his room while he waved away concerned looks and question saying that he just feels dizzy, once up to harry's room Jon took a moment and marvel at the opulence of it before leading him to one of the couches and sitting him gently down.
After harry drank from the floating tea pot and offering him a cup he explained that he encountered an old greenseer in the tree network that attacked him by trying to invade his mind and failing thus the nose bleed and harry not as practiced in navigating the trees but enormously more powerful than one measly greenseer tacked him down to source beyond the wall and returned the favor, learning that it was someone called bloodraven rivers who was responsible and wanted to possess him and trap him through his connection to the tree so he shredded his mind in retaliation leaving a drooling mess incapable of forming thoughts or having an identity anymore just a shell of what was once a man.
Through his explanation harry kept carefully watching him and it took Jon a while to guess that he's observing his reaction to basically condemning a man to a fate worse than death and Jon was appalled that someone would even try to attack harry angry because he could not do anything to defend him with this mythical bullshit and grimly pleased that harry is more dangerous than a mythical figure in westrossi history saying to be a powerful sorcerer and strangely proud of how vicious his little crush can be, the smile with too many teeth he got in return confirmed that whatever harry is looking for in his reaction he found.
They spent the rest of the day till dinner time reading books from Harry's library a new hobby of him because they were fascinating with the brunet explaining the strange concepts he comes across from women's rights to democracy and machine guns over a pot of tea in the warmth of harry's room with the door open on his insistence so that no rumors would start to effect harry's prospect he took the cooing and teasing with as much stark stoicness as possible but he was mortified of being called adorable for thinking what other care and that an open door would stop him from giving everybody an eyeful if he so desired.
Sansa wandered by harry's room trying to look casual but failing hoping Harry would invite her over to join them, ever since Harry let her borrow whatever she wished from his wardrobe and boxes of jewelry so long as they were in the same condition when she returned them after, his sister latched on the man who would often indulge her and use magic to make her stitched animals move across the fabric and do her hair, and it should be said that harry's jewelry were indeed divided, the ones on him now were from his mother's royal house the pentagons and grandparents the Flammels, his father has the pavarelle and potter ones and aunt has the black and slytherin ones while his cousin had the Lupin ones making harry the heir of four houses one royal one anicient and noble one ancient and one noble, spending a part of the afternoon explaining the history of his houses and their nobility system making Jon's head spin feeling a bit faint.
Jon went to bed that night with a full stomach and a body filled with grim resolution, he watched as Harry ate at the high table while lady catelyn glowered at him for talking and laughing freely with rob, he watched as rob casually reached to touch Harry's hand or wipe his cheek bending to whisper to his ear old gods know what and felt his blood boil with his body shaking with it be barely suppressed the urge to walk up there and punch is brother square on the jaw and settled for glaring daggers at him all night and when he watched as he casually slung his arm around Harry's waist escorting him to his room he did not even get to enjoy the flabbergasted look on lady stark's face too busy fighting the vicious thing biting and clawing at his insides at the sight of his brother getting comfortable with his Harry his only solace is that robb still didn't get the genuine smiles and coy looks because those were his just like harry was, to hell with being the better man he decided he would not step down and deprive himself of even a chance of happiness with harry and screw what everybody thinks.
Harry let out a long sigh and continued washing his hair and singing softly to himself the infuriatingly catchy song jenny of old stones, this was the first time he used the fabled hot springs under winterfell and he found the cave running hot water and dim lighting strangely endearing in a rustic type of style, the past six weeks he spent in winterfell were eventful to say the least, he finally got in contact with his father and was both surprised that he got himself landed beyond the wall and not that he's having a grand time in the wilderness as padfoot he insisted on scouting the area before coming to winterfell, Harry used to his erratic father just wrote a letter to the old bear mormet with his new snowy owl freya that he caught and preformed the ritual to increase it's intelligence and bind her as a message bird, he would not trust master and ravens a wide spread spy network is what it really was and if people here in the political cut throat climate even in times of supposed peace are not using them to gather information with bribes threats of blackmail he'll eat his cloak.
So now that his father is the night watch's problem, may death grant them the mental fortitude to deal with his father in a mood, he called Dora and was exparated that she got dropped in bravos with Turais and was adopted by the faceless men apparently death also send visions to his most devoted here to let them know that they were to be looked after when possible, which is really sweet but after witnessing her power as a metamoph and understood that she was a fighter of some kind in her old world they basically adopted her and were busy beating the clumsiness out of her while being gentle as you can with Turais their new unofficial mascot, he didn't even know what to do with that expect wish her luck and ask she comes to the north in westros when ready.
His aunt Andy and uncle ted somehow happened on a newly widowed Daenerys Targaryen with three dragon hatchlings wandering the red waste and promptly adopted her after making sure their daughter was okay and dragging the confused mother of dragons into the family after hearing her story without taking her option on the matter three dragons have nothing on a pissed off Andy black and the slyest huffulpuff that can earnestly sell you sand and you'd thank him after, so at least he was sure she'd be in good hands and he knew better then to get in the way of Andy when she gets an idea in her head.
Honestly being spat out from a heat tree is tame compared to the rest of the brood but like he first planned he worked on his reputation with the smallfolk healing them entertaining their children and donating some money for those in need and setting up a soup kitchen for the poor and flexing his magic around winterfell restoring it to it's prime and transforming the great hall into a masterpiece as thanks for their generosity but really its a show of power for whenever someone visits they'd be reminded of his power and helpfulness, he used runes excessively in warding the repaired first keep and creating tabs of hot water and waste disposal to the awe of the primitive folk and the unimpressed lady stark, he knew she's be a thorn in his side discrediting him and casting suspicion so he acted first goading and leading her into backing herself in a corner where anything she might say against him would be taken as petty hatred for their generous guest instead of valid concerns that even her husband stopped listening to her rambling.
He could have achieved this with compultions or a couple of imperios but Dora would frown at him and this was more fun plus there was not much to do here and he was never the type to swing a sword around all day so he has lots of time to plot.
He abused the living fuck out of the wirewood network once he figured out how they worked from bloodraven's brain, watching everything from when he arrived to the Targaryan conquest, and focused especially on Lyanna stark and rheghar Targaryen and their journey marriage birth of Aemon to their deaths and the conspirators that fanned the flames of the rebellion so he would know who to target and whom to watch out for and felt strangely excited for the next round of the great game because these cunts won't know what hit them, no one throws a better revolution than the French while the people of the north thought him devout for going there daily going as far as asking to be blessed and bring him their sick to the great hall on days where lord stark is not taking petitions or listening to their complains singing his praises for his miraculous self from the wall to the neck, he always made sure Jon was with him on those days so that people would associate him with good health and their fortune.
He accidentally took over the teaching of the starkelings when he heard what the master was teaching them, his cultural sensibilities were offended so now three days a week he has the brats to teach, honestly part form Arya who was always loving to Jon winning herself brownie points from him he couldn't care less, oh they were good kids there is no doubt but there is no need to get attached to them when he fully planned to wipe out the main male line and put his and Jon's children as wardens of this vast lands brimming with untapped resources and later expanding their holdings to beyond the wall after culling the wildelings and verifying the rumors of ice infiri because every legend has a shred of truth and if he concentrated really hard he can feel the taint of twisted necromancy in the land messing up the natural order of the continent after those house elf wannabees shattered the ley lines causing wild magic to saturate the air and the seasons to go crazy, that was on his list of things to fix after he won himself a throne.
Jon was surprisingly resilient giving that he was his mate and must be feeling the mating call on some level but resisted seemingly wanting to be the better man and letting his 'brother' win like he's been conditioned from childhood but careful application of magic to rouse Jon's natural instincts and revive the slumbering dragon blood in his veins and he threw honor or whatever misguided notation crammed there into his head by his uncle fearful of what might do if his nephew found the truth and pressed his claim out of the window, the side effects were surprising even to harry himself his right eye turned into a haunting vilot shade his face smoothed out and lost his typical stark grimness allowing his bone structure to shine and his height shot up along with his bulk now raising to be about a head taller than harry and his skin gaining a luminous feel to it barely there but noticeable if looking for it.
But his personality shift was the most remarkable his walk became more of a swagger his smiles turned from shy to devastatingly handsome he stopped sulking around and started to strut with head held high and a defiant set to his jaw and on the training yard he became an absolute nightmare to defeat, people whispered that he's their beloved Brandon born again a proper wolf blooded stark that his mother was definitely Ashara Dayne with skills with a sword like that he must be Arthur's nephew, he became more confident and comfortable in his skin stood taller and spoke his mind freely and most important of all he actively perused him presenting him a laurel of blue winter roses one day that made his day when he watched Eddard stark quietly having a melt down.
His little game with pitting 'brothers' against each other is three fold one it would distance rob from his mother since she's a firm believer that gays and bastards are the route of all evil making her feel isolated and ignored thus sooner or later she would lash out and the backlash would eat her whole or she would do something spectacularly stupid with devastating side effects with the likes of her it can go either way really.
Secondly Jon growing balls and competing directly against his brother for the first time with the intent to win would draw many eyes on how much of a better man Jon is, physically he is more of a man of the north than a red trout he's also stronger in combat and due to the toutering sessions he's been giving Jon smarter as well he has the affection of his people respect of the lords and friendship with their heirs clearly favored by the old gods since it was his prayer that brought them harry as rumor he discreetly helped spread around and continue to be shown favor by harry in equal measure with the heir of winterfell putting them in equal standing in people's mind but at the same time making sure that Jon knows he's more himself with him than with rob leading them on and letting them fall deeper and deeper for him showing them exactly what they wanted to see with robb a courtly romance with verbal sparring and discreet shows of affection and with Jon someone who can appreciate him for him and spend time with him and be a listening ear offering comfort and advice, he's been subtly weaving his web around Jon to make him the best man he can be and a desirable mate.
And lastly when things reach to a boiling point he would drag his father kicking and screaming if he had to to buy a lordship preferably moat colin and start a cadet brash of the starks with the marriage of himself and his bastard son to guard the entrance to the north and second best castle after winterfell in these lands and that he can't possibly marry rob because he has no lands of his own and no people with the exception of magic he has nothing to offer preferably lady stark who would say this and his father rightly slighted would agree to Jon because he'll know before hand that who kon is really is and that his creature chose him.
Thus in one stroke they'd get rid of the bastard out of their hall gain a new bannerman and prevent the mounting tension between the brothers leaving an embittered heir a panicking lord and a seething lady ready to blow up and when that happens preferably after he birthed Jon a son he would make sure the relationship between them soured beyond repair so when rob eventfully died Jon won't be so broken up about it and when his uncle bites the dust Jon would have known the truth of his parentage and too angered to care and the rest is easy pickings when the opportunity presents itself.
Was it cold and calculating of him, yes did he care ? no. Because he did not get where he was in his old world by being nice and nice would definitely be eaten raw here so he would do everything in his considerable power to secure a future for himself mate and future children.
The ward on the mouth of the cave triggered and recognized jon stealthily moving closer like he hoped he would with his eyes closed he stretched and started running his hands on his body seductively sighing in pleasure and giving his unwitting audience a show.
He played his body expertly pinching his nipples sighing moaning and keening for show while slowly stroking himself with one hand and lightly fingering himself with the other, his keen ears picked up Jon's ragged breathing echoing around the cave, he snapped his eyes open and pinned the startled young man with a heated look stopping briefly before taking up a lazy rhythm undressing Jon with his eyes, the product of the old blood of valyria and winter kings is definitely nothing to scoff at and Jon still had a few years of growth to go by the time he finished he was sure he's be dwarfed in comparison.
Transfixed jon took the unspoken invitation for what it is and started slowly stripping down, harry whined Jon's name impatiently and watched as he tripped over himself to remove his clothes as fast as humanly possible, be bit back a laugh when Jon tripped over his pant leg but gave him a genuinely warm smile in welcome when he dipped down in the water, he did not know who moved first but they met in the middle with jon gathering him in his lap securing his hands around him and kissing him sloppily it's clear that what Jon lacked in experience made up for in enthusiasm.
Harry pulled back slightly holding Jon's face in his hand slowing the young man's frenzy so he could show him how to properly kiss tangling his hands in curly dark hair and moving the pace to something more sensual and intimate letting his magic mingle and caress the flames inside of Jon intertwined with the biting winter so he can feel his instincts and understand what they were telling him.
Jon moaned in his mouth tongs twining together in a dace as old as time fingers caressing strong bulging muscles and creamy smooth skin with their hips rocking together in tune, jon as to be expected of his first time did not last long shuddering with his climax and crying into his neck from the overwhelming sensations and feelings he was put through, harry ran his fingers on his scalp crooning and making shushing noises soon the damn that jon always carried with him broke and in turn a few tears of pleasure tuned to great heaving sobs, Harry made sure to keep his magic calm loving and caring while rocking jon and humming soothing noises, from a society that expected men to always stay strong in the face of hardship and that emotional displays are a weakness and especially for northerners sneering at anything resembling softness displayed openly in men, it was worse for Jon growing up motherless and with scorn heaped upon him for being a bastard he was so repressed when he first met him that it was a wonder he did not suffer a meltdown before now.
Evident by the first kind touch and positive affections he got he latched onto him and with finally letting down his walls and breaking apart in his arms he won jon over enough that he allowed himself to be vulnerable around him and trusted him to take care of him and make it better like no one stepped in and did before, now jon can heal and be ready to hear the truth and not go into a spiral of denial and an existential crises because he had no anchor holding him steady now he was that anchor and he would made sure jon never forgot it, not his so called family not his friends but him.
After a while jon exhausted himself and fell silent clinging tightly to him and hiding his face but this time in embarrassment, how he handled this would dictate their relationship for years to come so he simply did not allow it to turn awkward, he congered a goblet of water and coaxed jon into drinking it teasing and fussing over him in equal measure until jon got his bearings back and went back to kissing him but this time with heartbreaking tenderness that he reciprocated just basking in each other's company.
Harry made sure to splash jon with water when he his eyes were dropping from the emotional exhaustion and laugh at the flabbergasted expression jon made to liven things up to a tighter note soon jon was laughing too and grinning like a loon and Harry simply felt vindicated and viciously pleased because this is the first time he heard jon laugh this heartily and smile with his whole face instead of his eyes or a small quirk of the lips and for positive reinforcement he let jon catch him around the waist and gave his grinning mate a toe curling kiss that would make him cross eyed.
Soon they got back to their clothes dried off with a spell and sneaked back to the castle holding hands fingers intertwined, instead of letting jon go on his way to his room he dragged him with along ignoring his feeble denials and halfhearted denials of it being not proper, once in his room he simply banished their clothes and slid under the furs cuddling to jon feeling his body relax while running his fingers though his hair, what these northerners and obsession with his hair he'll never know.
Finally when jon fell asleep Harry directed to feeding his slumbering body magic with a technique only available to those of his particular creature inheritance to those he shared blood with or his mates, jon would never be able to wield magic like him but with the amount of magic he's been steadily supplying him he'd be able to work ritual magic rune magic in relation to blood magic, mind magic, exert his will upon fire and cold to varying degrees, would be sensitive to the magic in the air, his skin would harden bones would be more condensed his body would be pushed to it's pique optimal physique, be less likely to fall ill live longer and most importantly be able to bond to a dragon like those of Camelot of old sharing their dragon's life spans living up to four hundred years, he himself would outlive his family by at least a hundred years minimum and he's be damned if the same happened with his mate, so if he had to dabble with soul magic to achieve that then so be it but first his made would need to be more receptive to the bonding physically and magically speaking.
So he kept pouring his magic in his sleeping mate while his subconscious defenses are in tatters and his body kept greedily consuming it and converting it to suite it's new host when jon's body finally had enough Harry ran a thorough scan to check if he missed anything so he was surprised to realize that with magic now properly bonded to jon making him somewhere between a squib and a full blown wizard from his world he detected a bloodline curse trying to weave is way in woken up after long being dormant, he wasted no time to isolating it and viciously dissecting it and ejected it from jon's system, with one last thorough check finding no more surprises he relaxed in jon's hold and pondered his new discovery.
The bloodline curse was a nasty piece of work that was anchored to jon's Targaryen's side of the family, it is basically powered by the magic of the carrier themselves the stronger they are the faster they would degrade like a magical cancer eating them up from the inside, kind of similar to the curse he inflected on Voldemort with his blood actually which brings new light to the whole gods and coins saying around here.
That it was powered by willing sacrifice fueled by rage and hate of the aquamancers of the rhoynar for the valyrians it's no wonder it spread around doubling when incest comes in play, it's a mercy that the Targayrns were magically weak to begin with or else they'd never made it to westros.
He would look into it when he gets more time and can explore the ruins of valyria and see what he could find but jon and any offspring that they would have would be curse free because those aquamancers had nothing on his great grandmother Elionora.
It took three months for things to escalate to the point of vilonce for the two cousins between their hot blood raging hormones, territorial tendencies and mutual affection for the same person it was long over due and it gives credit to their once strong relationship, he was on his way to rescue Arya from her septa and go to the goodswood where he had been teaching her how to handle knifes while she tought him how to do embroidery upon his request so she can put her head into it and learn instead of bashing her head on a wall and digging her heels when she should have known it will get her no where, this way even if her bitch of a mother found out about the knife training she couldn't say anything because her daughter is actually doing the work assigned to her with improving quality.
When he heard the shrill scream of said mother resembling that of a cat when it's tail was stepped on, he hurriedly made way to the commotion to see what was happening he turned the corner and saw to his shock Jon hammering rob with pushes with two guardsmen trying and failing to lift jon up before he caved his cousin's face in on the other side laid the grigory hostage with twisted limbs bleeding heavily but still moaning in pain which means is still alive wish is good, the sevrants reacting to their lady's screams started screaming too and soon it was chaos.
As soon as he saw a guardsmen draw a blade he reacted instinctively and blasted him off his feet before he could finish drawing his blade by then he was moving before the poor bastard hit the ground firing a gong spell that about deafened everyone including a shocked Eddard sark coming out from the other direction, he hastily made his way to jon's side hefting him up with the help of magic noting that he's in some form a frenzy not too dissimilar to the black battle lust only more primal.
He zapped him with his magic snapping him out of it, his mover snarled and twirled around on him but even a head and a half shorter from his other half at 5'9 and dwarfed by his sheer mass he still met his eyes glaring defiantly all by daring him to raise a hand on him, recognition flared to life jon immediately deflated and regained his senses still looking increased and glaring holes at his cousin an Theon but no longer trying to kill them.
Before lord stark could do more than open his mouth Harry levitated rob and Theon and made his was to the master's tower with jon following behind him with one look, the people of winterfell parted for him avoiding his eye feeling rightly ashamed for standing there and hollering like chicken with their heads cut off instead of grown men and woman they are.
Lady stark still hysterical came running his way with her talons outreached helping to achieve what exactly against a renowned magic user and a by all rights a dangerous mass of muscles and protective tangle of instincts, he gave jon a list of physical exercises to develop an even musculature that are rarely seen in people of westros, who focus on a specific weapon and stop there instead Jon goes jogging running doing push ups and sit ups and squats and lifting weights to devastating effect.
when his lover confronted him one night about his unnatural growth harry freely admitted that the potential was always there along with his passive magical power that is greater than all his trueborn siblings collectively , that he just awoken it and gave it a push because if he was going to marry him he would make sure that he was at his best, that lit a fire under Jon's ass and the results were impressive. but lucky for lady stark Jon didn't go further than bending his knees before her husband snagged her around the waist and passes her to a guard to take her to her chambers till she calmed down then he gave them a hard look and followed them to the master's tower, father and 'son' stayed on opposite ends of the room while Harry and luwyin went about stabilizing and healing their patients, he knew jon was strong but since his lover was always careful with him holding back much of his strength when they had a romp in bed he underestimated the amount of damage he could dish out when properly motivated.
Rob has a fractured cheek bone dislocated jaw cracked tooth and a missing molars split lip swollen eye and two broken ribs and three broken fingers and forearm, that he's till conscious is astounding.
Harry gave jon a suitably impressed look out of sight of the stark lord that had him straightening up to his full height and all but preening much to Harry's exparated amusement, he set about healing Rob after knocking him unconscious, the only sound in the room is the cracking of bones realigning and mending and harry muttering spells under his breath to fix they poor boy's face at lest he owned him that.
After did everything he could of the heir of winterfell he moved to the iron born with a lack of enthusiasm he set his bones straight and left everything else to the master's dubious care.
By silent agreement they moved to lord stark's office and there the tale of what happened came pouring out, Theon being his usual charming self kept talking about how he would love to bend him over and make him scream his name taking him back to the iron islands as his salt wife to be shared with his crew, Jon was practically spitting the words rage coursing through him, he laid his hand on his forearm to help jon reign in his anger keeping calm and running thru the impotency curses that he'll subject Theon to later, he started teaching jon mediation lately and with the hormones and strong upswing of emotions it was slow going.
Jon and rob both took exception of that, attacked Theon and beat the stuffing out of him then fired up they turned on each other spitting insults and escalating to vilonce he did not remember who threw the first punch but then they were fighting.
Lord stark looked both furious and resigned in equal measure and asked jon to be confined to his room until rob wakes up and get his part f the story then he'll pass judgment then he glared at Harry as if his shitty parenting was all his fault which was rude, he might have lit the match but the possibility for the situation to combust was always there, if he ever wanted to blame someone he should start with that banshee he married, he made sure his eyes conveyed his meaning loud and clear before escorting Jon to his room which he also expanded and furnished from his storage space to further spite Catelyin, he entered the room after Jon but not before giving the guards a look that made sure they kept their traps shut before closing the door behind him and throwing a one way silencing ward.
He then moved to kneel before Jon who was sitting on the bed head handing down, probably brooding as it was his habit of doing from time to time, he took his hands in his and healed his busted knuckles his dislocated thump and broken middle finger cleaning the blood and dirt of the his lover's big capable hands and started kissing his knuckles mouthing on the newly healed skin there to show gratitude and drag jon of his funk.
He told him how thankful he was for defending his honor and how gladdened that he finally showed the squid his place but that he should not have attached rob even if he deserved it for still wanting to come between them especially when they officially started courting.
That happened two months after they first shared the same bed, Jon adorably flustered working himself into knots of worry came to him with bouquet of flowers and a promise ring things that he read about in one of his books no doubt and endearingly stumbled through what was a carefully constructed speech, he was so helplessly charmed by this lumbering northenman that he could easily see himself falling for him so he cut Jon off with a firm yes, snatched the ring off his hand and put it on admiring it in the light, it was nothing to write home about but he was sure Jon work hard for it and for that alone he would cherish it, while he was admiring the ring with a critical eyes Jon finally came out of his stupor and laughed a bit hysterically to be honest, lifted him up and sup him around startled into laughter he kept swatting at the happy brute who was legitimately rubbing himself all over him like a wolf scenting and marking his teratory.
And since the proposal was public the gossip reached the whole of winter town and the castle by night fall where a slightly tipsy rob came to offer them congratulations from where they were reclining and teaching Jon about the stars of his world their stories and his father's family tradition, heavily hinting that his children would carry star names when rob accosted them and he didn't even made the effort to look or sound sincere, he gave rob a placid smile and accepted graciously while Jon tightened his hold on his waist and simply nodded not being petty enough to rub it in his face.
They also explored each other's body to their mutual satisfaction but never went all the way wanting to leave that to their wedding night by unspoken agreement but they did everything else and Jon was always a hands on learner learning fastest by doing, that resulted in many exquisite nights that would leave him limping from Jon's size alone let alone his stamina, the smug bastard always seemed satisfied with himself after fucking him into the mattress.
So he was not surprised when Jon hefted him up on the bed and spent the afternoon affirming his claim on him as thoroughly as possible until they were both exhausted, as they were laying there side by side, harry ideally running his fingers on the hair of Jon's chest while his lover dozed off he thought of the consequences that were to follow this incident
He would have preferred his father being here to negotiate on his behalf with lord stark, but his father was having a merry time mingling with the freefolk, chasing ice zombies around and culling them with Benjen stark of all people after he saved him from an ambush that killed his quad, news of him have already reached Benjen so he wasn't overly suspicious of his father and gladly accepted his help and while his father never fell in love again after the deaths of his mates because that kind of connection leaves a gaping hole in the heart beyond the emotional reaching all the way to a spiritual level he was known for picking casual lovers over the time of both genders and growing fond with some of the regulars as is the way of the French and he seemed to have ensnared the stark of the night watch into his bed, since they swear off taking a wife and having children no where was it mentioned that they would abstain from man lovers and his father took advantage of that to the fullest, he wished Benjen luck because his father was a breed different from other men being a black and all.
Barring his father he would have preferred his aunt Andy and her husband to speak for him but they were busy teaching their new daughter some life lessons rising her dragons with her and dispelling the valyrian blood curse that would have driven her mad eventually, Deanerys was ever so grateful for them and their help and took to them as surrogate parents after they exposed Jorah as a spy and Andy flayed him with an inch of his life, last he checked of them they were planning to conquer essos or some rot he did not know if they meant that literally or figuratively, he wisely stayed out of that boiling pot of schemes as he has his own to deal with and wished them luck, at least they are doing something productive and would come in handy later on.
He even considered Dora he was so desperate but thought the better of it faceless men training or not is cousin is infuriatingly fair and can't use deception if her life depended on it to the bafflement of the whole family and would probably negotiate him a shack in the middle of nowhere.
This leaves him with the unavoidable task to negotiate a marriage contract for himself by himself like an orphan but he was going to milk this chance as best as he can and would freely use compultions and an impiro if he had too Dora can frown the fuck away from the new castle he'd build for all he cared.
He decided on asking for the moat, it's been deserted for so long it was practically a historical landmine another point against northerners and their dumb reasoning instead of having a dependable land they leave it wide open for attack.
He would have to magically break down what was left of the castle and rebuild it to his satisfaction with liberal use of magic he would do it in a year's time, less if his family helped.
Jon was already his, with careful maneuvering and fact drops in casual conversation he explained the rise of Camelot the elder dragons and their offspring how he heavily suspected that they settled in here and created valyria and how him and his mother were the last of the dragonborns in his world before she died, he had to draw a lot of parallels to the Targaryens for his comfort but he was paving the way to Jon's easy acceptance of his heritage and them having more in common, he also explained the curse the aquamancers cast of the valyrians and it's effects on the Targaryen dynasty shading a new light on the Targaryens are mad rhetoric without going into specifics on how he learned of it.
Jon with newfound sympathy for his still yet unknown birth house and a child like fascination with dragons and dragonborns was as ready as he'll ever be to hear the truth and be receptive of it and since he had to move his plans up a notch he decided that he would tell him the truth soon.
That night after dinner when everyone else went to sleep he silently apparated in Jon's room shaking him awake and throwing his clothes and a cloak hurrying him along making sure to appear the perfect balance between nervous determined and defiant, Jon typically observant man he is read him at a glance and kept his silence but most of all trusted him implacably to not ask questions, that would go a long way in making this easier to sell.
Jon shivered when the cold hit his face but felt proud that he didn't stumble and fall upon apperating like he did the first couple of times earning a mirthful laugh of his minx of a lover until his body adjusted and found his balance in jumping form one location the next.
He had a feeling that whatever Harry is about to tell him is important, because he was not stupid he knew Harry was building up to something over the past month and from the visible way that he was fidgeting and the mulish set of his jaw it was clear it's something big and he was not going to like it but harry would be seeing it through come hell or highwater, so he gently took his hand in his still marveling at how tiny it looked compared to his and kissed the back of it wordlessly reassuring him that whatever it was they'd face it together, he might not posses the silver tongue of his lover, dancing circles around people verbally but he knew he loved harry with a force of a thousand suns, with the power to set his blood boiling with just a coy look from evergreen eyes behind thick lashes and a sinful smirk who just understood him on a fundamental level without him having to spill his guts out.
they just worked together, two parts of a whole and it was getting harder not to fully claim his love and fill him up watching him go round with his children day by day as he discovered more and more layers of his beloved each more complex than the last and being helplessly captivated by him as a person not his magic or wealth, his gut telling him with harry at his side he can take on the world and win.
He came a long way from the moping bastard of winterfell growing in leaps and bounds mentally physically and emotionally with Harry coaxing pushing and guiding him along and he was sure that this was the last hurdle he's have to jump to make harry his and for that alone he would take whatever it is in stride.
So he confidently knelled next to harry before the heart tree just like he fantasized all those months ago, like he watched him do for hours on end each day since then, harry raised their clasped hands and touched the tree and Jon by now knew what to expect from what harry explained of greenseeing and his ranting of how distastefully the masteres twisted history to suit their needs blowing his mind by casually and often with glee destroying his view of his world history except this time apparently he was coming along.
He watched with muted confusion the tourney of Harrenhall and the events that came after that with a growing pit in his stomach, when they reached his aunt's wedding to the prince only Harry's hand on his kept him in the here and now instead of drawing in confusion.
When they reached the events of the tower of joy after watching how much his aunt and the prince loved each other and fought tooth and nail to be together in what he recognized a mating call from what he learned and read from Harry's books, apparently the prince's instincts went on overdrive when he met his aunt driving them to run away together in a romantic twist worthy of songs and start a war.
He stonily watched as his father and friends take on the kingsguard and how his father was disarmed by the sword of the morning only to be stabbed in the back by Howard reed not at all the epic battle that they grew up hearing about as kids, he followed his father up the tower and watched in mute horror as bits and pieces fell together to form a horrifyingly clear picture of his history and life so far, his mind was busy snapping away and making connections that were previously there but no one looked deep enough to connect the dots, but even with his brain busy he still heard what his mother, not aunt mother said before she died and the following discussion between Howard his mother's friend and his fucking uncle declaring Robert as the rightful ruler and him his bastard.
He felt strangely calm as he watch Howard dig up the heirlooms his birth father left in the tower his birth certificate and their marriage licence signed by the high Septon and stashing them away while his uncle talked to the whetnurse, he knew that his mind was actively occluding like harry taught him to do when overwhelmed or in need to clear his head or hide his emotions to lie through his teeth because he can freely admit he was a shit liar before, looking at Harry from the corner of his eyes as he watched the proceedings with a sour look and a glare strong enough to melt stone drilling in the memory of his uncle's back.
He always questioned how he could feel the mating call from before he knew what he was feeling after reading that it required dragon blood of his own, but he chalked it up to either having a valyrian decent mother like those living in dragonstone or scattered in the Crownlands or that just like Harry's fathers he had enough magic to be able to mate with a dragonborn but never in is wildest dreams that he even imagined that he's a a dragonborn himself the result of a mating between a dragonseed and a winter wolf and that he was the rightful heir to the iron throne not a bastard at all.
Seeing all he could handle at the moment he tugged at Harry's arm and the world dissolved around them blinking back to the godswood, he stood up and started pacing feeling agitated with too many thoughts racing through his head making him fit to burst, Harry also stood by threw what he recognized as a silencing ward and folded his hands daintily in front of him like he didn't just turned his world upside down with a secret that would plunge the realms back at war if it would get out and knowing secrets it eventually will come out and cause havoc.
Turning back his mind to Harry he felt stirrings of betrayal but quashed it down hard, noting the nervousness behind the placid mask harry wore, his father was not really his father he was in no way shape of form a bastard but a blasted prince and oh how he wished to rub that fact in the face of that Tully bitch, his seblings are in actuality his cousins even his name was not his but if he started to doubt harry he would crumble into a miserable ball of angst and never get up, so in three long strides he backed harry to the heart tree caging him in his arms, to his credit his love only raised his chin in defiance and did that thing where he looked down is nose at you even when you're taller, he felt a treacherous smile working it's way on his lips both fond and irritated by his scheming minx.
He bluntly asked Harry for how long he knew and the shorter man freely admitted he felt the embers of fire in him but only after taking a dip in his uncle's head that he understood the gravity of the situation, he continues to mercilessly explain how his uncle cared a great deal for his friends claim of the throne and wanted to see it secure by sending him to the night watch allowing his wife to annihilate him while he kept him physically safe in his halls fulfilling the bare minimum of his promise to his sister, he continued to tell him that his uncle would have banished him from the north if he even suspected he knew the truth a thought that occurred to him more frequently since their accusation began to take root worried that he would father sons and continue the line, Harry's eyes blazed a toxic green when he disclosed that his uncle subtly encouraged rob to wed him knowing that with his power at Jon's side there would be nothing they can't do and when Jon started growing into himself his uncle kept panicking and resigned himself to offer Jon to go to the wall or banish him form the north as punishment for hitting rob.
Harry then had to manoeuvre under lord stark's nose going along with rob's efforts at seduction clumsy as they were to appease his uncle while moving him into a position of power winning the people over and drawing the lords in to block his uncle so if he or his dried up cunt of a wife ever tried to banish Jon they would face a rebellion on their hands, Harry's eyes gleamed feverishly while he explained malicious glee dripping from his lips and for the life of him Jon never knew someone more sinfully devious as his deadly little love, he single highhandedly and under six months spun his web across the north dug his claws in the heart of witerfell and backed his uncle into a corner.
It was obvious that harry had no love lost for his uncle and from what harry haltingly explained from his first five years of life it made a sad amount of sense he was just lucky that he had harry in his corner securing a future for them both with plots within plots within convoluted plans spinning around his beautiful mind, he knew on some level that harry was no blushing maiden that under many many crafted layers of civility lays a snarling vicious beast thirsty for blood and hungering for wanton destruction wrapped up in a docile and supernaturally pretty face and if the man before him was not the most dangerous beast on this continent he would eat his boots.
He helplessly smashed his lips on Harry pouring everything he felt in his kiss, it was not sweet nor tender and not their usual toe curling heat educing heart racing passioned ones but vicious angry and biting, and Harry his sweet lovely harry snarled giving as good as he got showing him what lurked behind the glint he sometimes got in his eyes let him taste his beast and bleed on it's fangs and Jon knew without an ounce of doubt that he would die for this man with a smile of his face and would break winterfell stone by bloody stone if it meant having him to himself.
Once they both calmed down and with a last swipe of tongue on bruised bloody lips , Jon listened as his lover whispered what would come next, he was too happy that they'd finally be getting married to care about whatever magic his vicious mate would subject his uncle to and becoming a lord of his own right and raising a family together with harry, that night he went to bed lighter than he ever felt before despite his rage at his uncle, sorrow for his parents and their love and vindictive over the injustice he was subject to in these halls while his uncle stood by and watched but that all paled in comparison to his joy in finally becoming one with harry for the rest of their days and continuing the royal line of both sides of the family with their children, he drifted off imagining what they would look like and how would it feel to be a father.
It took four days for rob to wake up with his bones on their way to healing and swelling free, his father cross referenced the story Jon told him and like he guessed jon was the first to throw a punch before rob woke up Harry was busy sending the lords of the north invitations to his and Jon's marriage so even if lord stark got it in head to send jon to the watch harry would rile up the lords with a few tears and theatrics if he somehow failed to compel the lord of wenterfell.
His father made it to the castle a day before rob woke when he understood that his only son is getting married so he better be there to give him away or he'll hear about till till the end of time and he updated him on what he missed, the meeting between his father and lover was endlessly entertaining to him and Arya who was fascinated by the stories of Sirius black, while sansa was blushing up a storm because he could admit objectively is that his father is smoking hot and by wixen years just barely reached middle age.
Jon the poor lamb tried to stand tall under his father's scrutiny but easily recognized the glint in those silver eyes and the savage smile so he folded on himself and listened to his father explain in excoriating vivid details what he'll do to him if he broke his only son't heart after that even Arya was a little bit in love with his father.
His father listened patently to the efforts he made since he got here exparated but still proud of his scheming son and was received warmly by lord stark because his father was also a conniving wanker and brought a bestowed Benjen along with him.
That night he his father Jon and the elder stark couple met up in the solar and ironed out a marriage contract, Harry just sat back smiling bashfully and watched his father work his magic both figuratively and literally.
In the end they had a new house that he and Jon would start, house Paverell to pay homage to death for bringing them here with the words death shall be the next adventure and coat of arms of a winged black thestral on a white background in a circle of seven blue winter roses and green swords with gold thorns with house black as their vessels with a black grim howling to the moon on a grey background with the words stars will light your way, with his father as steward until Turais is of age to take over.
His bride price would be the lordship and lands and his dowry was a nice sum for the Starks nothing to sneeze at but trival to them, jon knowing what his father was doing sat rigidly and signed where it was required still stewing over his uncle's betrayal where harry might have exasuratee a little when recounting what he saw in Eddard's head but that was his buisness.
Lady stark was vibrating in rage but watched helplessly on as they finalized their agreements and went their separate ways with a copy each and since it was signed with a blood quill it was binding even if lord stark later came to his senses he could not revoke it and house Paverell shamelessly got the better end of the deal , the door was not even closed before she started throwing a fit.
After rob woke up and his father took his side of the story his hands were already tied up with lords descending on them and congratulating them on their marriage, you could not put a halt to festivities and announce you're banishing the groom expecting that to go well.
Just in case Harry prepared a feast for seven days and nights not only for the people of the castle but winter town also with free ale flowing music playing and bonfire lit with tables laden with an ever ending amount of food.
Soon people were singing their praises and Lords thumbing a visibly bestowed Jon on the back while he beamed brightly like it was expected of him, accepting their heartfelt good wishes and promise that he'll make time to visit them one he's set up.
For seven days the heart of the north was in a festive mood of the romance of it all bards singing of their love, that he didn't even try to orchestrate no matter what Jon slyly accused. betrothals were made and people were merry, Lord stark looked dazed most of the time spending his time in the crypts talking to his dead sister, lady stark was seething sneering at everyone and everything from the food to the decorations to the general mood, rob closed himself in his rooms and refused to get out the other stark children were having a blast happy for their brother and the septa up and left saying that she won't stay in land where two men were allowed to get married, just for that harry made sure she won't leave the north alive.
Benjen kept to his father's side congratulating them both and officially welcoming them to the family, Harry tried not to tease him too much but it was endearing watching such a hard man light up with a blush, after summoning his dad and mom and jon's parents and having a moment with them Sirius preformed the magical bonding that he and his partners tied themselves together using, the one from the days of Merlin the day before the public wedding and denied that he cried, just that something was stuck in his eye to the endless teasing of his parents, wet laugh of Lyanna and bewildered but supportive rheghar.
Since Jon already was pumped with his magic having converted it to suit his body the bond easily snapped in place twining their hearts spirits and minds together, they won't know what the other is thinking or anything but they would get an echo of each other's emotions to avoid misunderstandings he would feel another phantom heart beating next to his own reassuring him that his husband is alive and well and spiritually they would feel connected as a part of a whole on a tangible level, Harry was set on this bond not only because his parents used it but also because it worked best with his creature side and tomorrow when they consummate their marriage after the bond settled they'd be officially mated and magically married in ways that the more modern rituals don't offer.
The day of their marriage in the godswood was highly anticipated after the build up many people came to watch and as a snub to lord and lady stark who were not raised in the north and don't know it's tradition they had had ask old naan to wed them as the ritual required an elder who was in charge of raising the groom to perform in the old tong.
The lords were happy to see their traditions followed to the letter and gave lord stark some disappointed frowns for the implications that either he didn't participate in raising his son properly or that he didn't speak the old tong.
Harry along with his father made their way out of their chambers in the old broken tower before his fixed it where lord stark grudgingly gave them a suit to use as a married couple till their castle was ready, he confusingly felt nervous for tonight when he worked for this for months already and technically was already married as of yesterday, he father reassured him softly that he would always be there for him no matter who he shares his bed with and that he would forever be his son even with a gaggle of ankle biters for himself.
They made it to the clearing where benches were on both sides forming an isle fairy lights merrily dancing overhead with blooming flowers of reds blues and purple adding a dash of color around, he tightened his hand on his father's the enormity of the situation crashing down on him when he saw the alter.
It won't be him and his father against the world with their family cheering them on anymore but him and his husband by his side the infuriatingly kind and noble Aemon of house Targaryean and stark, in a moment of wild hilarity he imagined what his old friends would say if they knew him the ultimate slytherin would be marrying an infuriating griffenpuff in all but colors .
His father shot him a reassuring simile and reluctantly took off the cloak of house black with a last warning glare to Jon who looked just as dumbstruck as him, in that moment Harry felt that he had the urgent need to put in words how he felt about Jon because he may have alluded to it, showed it with actions and soft looks but never out right said it because outside of family he wasn't something you might call loving by a stretch, so he did in high valyrian not so far from when he came to this world kicking and gasping for air looking in Jon's eyes and willing him to understand everything that simple i love you holds.
Jon visibly melted reaching out to him dressing him in their house's new cloak whispering it back with fluent high valyrian before tenderly kissing him cupping his face in his big hands, he still managed to smile like he always did when he heard the northern accent still clinging to the words he found it always funny and strangely erotic like hearing a scott speaking French with their rough accent.
Naan kept bestowing blessing upon them while they were lost in each other they still had enough presence of mind to present their hands to be shallowly cut one to symbolize the joining by their blood mingling when they clasp hands the other as an offering to the gods.
And as they clasped hands kenneled and offered their blood to the tree by pressing their palms to it half listening to naan chanting old harsh words of the first men, Harry instantly felt the shift in the air shivering as something definitely other and ancient looked down on them from the eyes of the tree and from the way Jon's hand tightened on his he felt it too.
The wind picked up and the tree started to sway and groan with whispers of thousands upon thousands of people being herd around the clearing, the gods reaching out and touching their most devoted, old naan froze before her eyes rolled back looking like two pools of molten gold before she reached out and touched their heads with each hand chanting with a voice that sounded like the grinding of rocks the flow of rivers the rustle of the trees and creak of thunder saying what sounds and feels as a blessing a connection to the lands of the north and impression of fierce love approval and protection.
Everyone was spellbound feeling the old god's presence in their hearts and minds, they did not know it yet but the Sept in winterfell turned to dust lord stark had tears of blood running down his face and lady stark screamed silently in agony.
Old naan then staggered back blinking back her usual brown eyes crying in joy and thanking the gods for choosing her as a vesal, they got up noting their cuts are already healed and faced the crowd. There was a beat of silence then they exploded in sheers, jon didn't waste time in scooping him up and carrying him to the great hall where the feast is ready to be served someone pointed out that the sept was gone and another cheer went up to that people talking excitedly about what they saw and felt noting that the lord and lady stark don't hold the favor of the gods and that they were angry with them, one thing is clear is that the newly married couple were blessed and they in turn would bless the north.
He knew that if they asked they would throw Eddard out of the castle and naming them lord and lord contort but it was still not time for any overt moves, the feasting went until the light of dawn broke and Jon then threw him over his shoulder and proceeded to walk out of the hall many lords laughed but non suggested a bedding ceremony with his father legitmently growling and Jon glaring them to submission.
Once they were in their new rooms they had a hot bath together and slipped in bed to just sleep because they were exhausted and would have other opportunities for sex, they just huddled together Jon curling his bulk around him and drifting off.
It took three days for everyone to go back to their houses but the whole north was buzzing with the news of their marriage and the approval of the gods, the goodwood saw an uptick in worshipers and both the lord and the lady were subdued, lord stark won't meet their eyes during meal times and lady stark was disheveled obviously not sleeping well refusing to be in the same room as them altogether.
He cornered is father and asked for his help in building a castle before he went gallivanting gods knew where, they left a week later with an expanded tent enough supplies to last them a month and three horses making their way to the neck.
He chose this place because of it's strategic location being perfectly located for launching an invention and profitable because he was going to use magic and dig a canal large enough for trade ships to pass from one side of westros to the other without having to travel the length of the continent while building his castle smack in the middle of it on a mountain connecting the two banks with two darw bridges so they would be defended on all sides if the children of the forest could chatter a continent he could damn well split it in half.
With his new connection to the lands it would be easy to make it, it took them a month to reach the moat and it was really in a depressing state once they set out camp him and his father started tearing down the old castle and settle the stones aside to reuse later while Jon continued to lord reed's keep to inform him that he's going to have new neighbors, build relations and most importunately get the papers validating his claim the letters and heirlooms from the man for it was obvious that he didn't agree with lord stark and the newly married couple agreed that he had proven he could keep a secret.
Jon ended up staying for four months bellow the neck, two weeks to helplessly navigate the swamps and bogs till the corringmen found him and expertly escorted him to their lord's keep after he introduced himself, he planned to stay for a week at most after being reintroduced to lord reed and his two children and gaining a private audience with Howard and frankly telling him that he knew of his origins and that required him explaining harry, something easier said than done you have to see him for yourself to believe but even though the lord was baffled he believed him and gave him everything he brought home with him from the tower of joy affirming Harry's belief that he didn't agree with the way his uncle handled the situation and cut off communication with winterfell in silent protest.
The reed lord was glad that they would be neighbors and agreed to help Jon wherever he can but on the forth day of his stay an earthquake rocked the neck the sound of rocks grinding like thunder in the sky, everyone was panicked and afraid that their roofs would collapse on them.
Jon sheepishly admitted to the reed lord that that must have been his husband and goodfather opening the canal and raising a mountain, Howard looked at him like he spouted a second head which is fair and listen in mute disbelief and a healthy dose of fear to what the new Pavarell lord consort was planning to do and the implication that he was powerful enough to do it.
Jon just tried his best not to let his amusement show, like you could ever tell Harry that he can't do something or not to do it and expect him not to take it as a challenge, his husband is a force of nature of his own and if he got it in his head to have a castle atop of a new mountain spouting from the sea that is exactly what he'll have and nothing less, so he just shrugged helplessly charmed with his headstrong love and set about helping in keeping the people calm and assessing the damage done.
He stayed there to help fix what was knocked loose by whatever magical chinanignes his husband was causing refusing to just leave in their time of need, later it was discovered that new bogs were opened and others closed up so the corigmen would have to explore and map them anew.
Jon resigned himself to waiting and getting to know Howard better in the meantime, he kept getting echos of Harry's emotions when he's feeling strongly about something, he felt an immense bout of happiness followed by irritation when he first made it to the keep all those months ago and triumphed smugness the day after the earth stopped shaking then some irritation followed by ire directed at him specifically for what he could not say because Harry did not have a spare mirror to charm and his messenger owl is back in winterfell where that stupid spoiled thing decided to reproduce.
So it was four months later that jon broke out of the dense trees and swaps with Howard at his side thinking if he ever had to visit again it would be too soon that he noticed a little dumbly that there was indeed anew mountain so big it was visible from here high enough to touch the clouds and that the canal is already widened on both side for as far as the eye can see.
He took a deep breath held it rubbed his eyes and tried looking again, beside the surprised gasp from his travel companion confirming that he was not poisoned by a frog and thus hallucinating, when Harry talked about splitting the continent in half and making a mountain he was the picture of a supportive encouraging husband but seeing it with his own eyes is admittingly daunting, he thanked the old gods and death himself that Harry was mated to him and not a lanister or a Tyrell, those had enough power already.
He repressed a shudder and tuned to Howard who was amusingly still gaping at the scene before him before suggesting they keep going, and walk they did the mountain looking bigger and bigger as they got near.
There was a sturdy arched stone bridge connecting the bank to the lower tire of the mountain that he guessed goes all the way around forming another bridge to the rest of the north engraved with some of the runes Harry taught him, the stone itself looked sleek and fused elegantly just like the lower tire near the bottom of the mountain that had four gates at a guess for what would later develop as a port on both sides of the mountain and he just knew white harbor would suffer in trade and it's lord would complain and his husband would somehow used that for a religious uprising in the north to abolish the faith of the seven from the lands, he was starting to get a feeling of the twist and turns of his husbands plots due to exposure and felt a headache already developing.
They crossed the wide bridge that to his is trained eye would hold twenty men standing side by side and high enough that even the largest ships would pass under with space to spare and continued on their way till they reached the arch that would hold the gate later on and he wordlessly wondered how his husband raised the whole lower wall from what seemed to be a single block of black marble.
Inside were about fifty people running about under his husband's direction setting up camp at the base of the mountain, Harry still hadn't noticed them so he took his time having an eye full of his husband, from what he can see from his backside his figure looked softer somehow hair shinier and his backside was sinfully round in his tight trousers plus he inexplicably seemed to glow.
He hurriedly made his way and hugged him from behind berrying his face in his neck and inhaling his scent, in retrospect ambushing his husband like this was not a good idea evident by the torrent of fire he let loose luckily he was fireproof and only his cloak burned to a crisp, Harry spun around and after seeing who it was proceeded to smack him wherever he could reach yelling at him for scaring him while pregnant and taking so damn long in a confusing mix between high valyrian bastard valyrian and common but he got the gist of it.
Hurriedly looking at his husband's midsection with joy he kissed him soundly cutting off his next words before picking him up and spinning him around carefully laughing joyously, Harry squawked at being manhandled but soon his was laughing too, they kissed again when he set him down this time properly edging on passionately before stepping back and doing some mental gymnastics, Harry must be four months along by now yet he was swollen enough to be on his seventh from what he remembered of Bean's pregnancy but he was smart enough not to mention it because maybe men carried differently for all he knew, his definitely glowing husband must have seen something on his face because he gave him an unimpressed look and flatly informed him that he was carrying triplets as in three babies pushing and pilling at his insides at this very moment and that he would get too big to move when he reached his final three months and then proceeded to go back to smacking him for landing him with his three bighead babies for a first time.
It took a while for Jon's brain to reboot and accumulate to the idea of having three children at once but by then he was standing alone staring into space with smoking clothes while his husband waddled his way to lord Reed and now was dragging him along to their tent being a proper host.
His goodfather found him like that laughed in his face then pulled him aside to give him a few tips for how to deal with your pregnant mate from his experience and he took untold amount of glee in describing all the times he and james were cursed and the journal filled with gruesome spells Harry inherited from his mother when she was feeling vicious while pregnant with him that definitely should have been burnt because it was the stuff of nightmares.
Jon did what any sensible five and ten names day old man do and freaked the fuck out, but then he gamely collected himself sternly reminding himself that Harry loved his cock where it was he would just have to keep reminding him of that and be supportive without hovering and smothering his mate.
When he got into the tent after his goodfather, he found Howard sitting on the kitchen table with harry sipping tea listening fascinated as Harry spun one tale or another, he made a beeline to the seat next to his husband after pressing a kiss to his head preparing a cup for himself and trying to look like he wasn't freaking the fuck out and contemplating jumping in the water below.
That night after offering an amazed lord reed the guest room of the tent since Sirius had his own, he showered his over sensitive husband with love and affection after a long bath where he washed them both speaking in low tones of how happy he is by the news and how proud he is of the progress harry already made to their new home.
Lord reed left a week later with what harry called a gift basket so they could have go back to constructing their home and that set the tone for the next three months where Harry's midsection expanded and his moods kept swinging wildly but the one benefit from all this is the sheer magical power Harry exhumed because according to him, their kids would be magically active after the first thee moths where their magical core formed and solidified siphoning magic from their mother after the three months they would start to give it back so he was overflowing.
What that meant apart from increased threats at jon's balls and being dragged to the bedroom at random times of day in equal parts is that the construction on their home is ahead of schedule, Sirius was happily robbing the mountain clans blind of marble and dragonstone of obsidian while Harry gave it shape, like he first suspected the now gates opposite sides to the bridges are ports and Harry finished those in under a week inspired by the bravosi harbors with stockpile of wood pilfered freely from beyond the wall, between the first tire and second were the markets and shops where Harry insisted they should be closer to the port where trade can happen while containing the smell of fish and most of the free access with four watch towers on the outer wall.
The second tire to third is where smallfalk were live and industries like breweries whore houses inns pubs jewlers and blacksmiths would be run with plenty of room for expansion and properly organized districts and pluming but not ready to house people yet with eight watch towers.
Third tire to forth is where harry build six manors fused with the mountain side for their future vassals with sprawling gardens fountains high end privately owned businesses and lots of greenery he suspected his goodfather outright dug out from the reach while laughing manically calling it a prank, the manor claimed by house black facing the left side of the canal is where they were currently living the wall is dotted with eleven watch towers.
From the forth wall with it's fifteen towers and above would be carved their castle, Harry wanted something similar to the Eyrie of Arryn with arching domes spiraling torrents and the main keep to be carved directly in the bedrock of the mountain lined with drgonglass for security reasons, Harry got as far as carving a complex cave system setting the foundation for a vault before he got too big to move around when he asked him why he made a whole system of wide caves in the middle of the mountain his husband bluntly told him that those were for the dragons he would hatch after he gave birth and scavenged the ruins of valyria properly, because his husband was apparently planning to hatch dragons , plural and only saw fit to inform him in passing.
While Black manor was ready for habitation it was not an ideal place to bring children to the world yet, they still had their rooms at winterfell so they would be making good use of them where harry insisted on a midwife and old naan to deliver his children and not the barely educated master with minimal experience and it would be easier to find a wet nurse too because while harry can get pregnant and give birth he cannot breastfeed and thank fuck for that were his fervent words.
Their relationship sailed past the honeymoon phase as his goodfather called it, since nothing can drag you back to reality than watching your lover throw up and cleaning after them or sleeping on a sofa because you move too much or you smell funny or even breath too loudly having to keep a calm head when your husband erupts into rage because you accidentally broke his favorite cup and then whipping his tears while he fixes is with a wave of his hand clinging to your person like you threatened to walk out on him and never return in the span of minutes.
And through all that or perhaps despite it all he fell more and more in love with his husband ever mindful that he's carrying their children and what a toll it's taking on him especially on a first pregnancy while sententiously building them a marvelous home to call theirs that would have many green with envy and securing a profitable future for their family for generations to come, so if he had to grit his teeth and bare it when his love is under the weather and learn to doge really fast but also the times where they curl together choosing names for the babies or the times he watched fondly as harry sleeps wrapped around him like a nesting dragon of when he first felt the babies kick more than makes it worth it and he thanks the old god daily for how blessed he is to have harry in his life.
Putting that issue aside and leaving Sirius in charge of overseeing the workers and seeing about inquiring for an expert of chip building from bravos to start their fleet because it's shameful that the only navy presence in the north are white harbor's trading cogs and five battle ships and getting ready to travel to winterfell.
When everything gets a bit much his goodfather is always there for him to share the burden offer sage advice and generally be the father he sadly realized he never had.
Since apparating is out of the question they took a portkey and jon had to work extra hard for the landing and holding his mate upright as he bent over and emptied his stomach twenty feet from winterfell's gates, with a wave of a hand he vanished the sick on his face and on the ground before freshening his breath and regaining his footing, jon waited with endless patience for him to regain his bearings and then began making their way to the gates, the guards noting their sigil and method of transportation scrambled to open the gates for them.
They bowed to them as they entered eyes going wide at Harry holding his stomach to keep his balance drawing attention to it when they reached the courtyard there were many greetings thrown their way and people coming up to congratulate them and speak with them, by the time they reached the first keep his uncle was already there along with bran and Arya to greet them.
He noted how his uncle's eyes tightened when he noted a waddling harry and felt flames lick on his insides remembering what Harry knew of his uncles fears about Targaryens with his power rising up against his friend and heirs.
Greetings out of the way Jon asked if they could stay here untill the babies arrived since their home was not ready yet, his cousins were overjoyed at having harry and him among them again while his uncle less enthusiastic about the prospect but agreed graciously enough asking to speak to him once they were settled.
His cousins accompanied them to their old suit in the tower were Harry set on unpacking with the help of the servants whom were delighted to be greeted by name and congratulated them on their upcoming parenthood.
The days seems to blur for harry since arriving at winterfell with a solid routine of having breakfast in his suit because in the mornings he would likely set someone on fire or stab them with a fork rather than make pleasantries, go on walks to the godswood and back to stretch his legs and keep updated about the construction of his castle through the trees with two guards hovering close by in case of trouble and he knew that it was for jon's peace of mind so he didn't object, sitting in the warmth of the glass gardens for fresh air , having lunch in the hall were he can socialize with the visiting lords and the stark family, Sansa was firmly back under he mother's thump trying and failing to look down her nose at him when the rings on his left hand alone are worth more than her whole wardrobe Lord stark keeps sending him what he thought were subtle looks but makes sure that he is never alone with him, it seemed he learned that they're not so begin as they present themselves as when they swindled him of the entrance to the north.
Lady stark had a permanent pinched look everytime she catches side of his stomach she looks like she sucked on a lemon, the rest of the kids are a delight and he's floating the idea of taking Arya for fostering because she's the one stark he's okay with keeping alive.
Now rob is a whole other bag of cats, it seemed like he genuinely believed himself in love with him and living for the heartbroken young love by the evil bastard fantasy, glaring accusingly at jon and throwing him longing and wistful looks that were beginning to creep him out because those can easily turned to betrayed and vengeful ones so he made sure to smile back include him in conversation and later pull him aside to clear the air and give the man closure, Jon was miffed by the whole thing but as he bluntly told him he did not want another Robert baratheon and that he was no Lyanna stark so best nip that idea in the butt now than suffer the consequences later, that shut him right up and he stopped grumbling about it.
His nights were mostly spent around the fire with old naan who got hugely famous with her vesal of the gods stint and making baby clothes with her for his sons, she was over the moon that he was carrying and chose to deliver here with her present, he genuinely like the woman with her blunt attitude kind nature and stories of baby jon and his misadventures.
He vetted a wet nurse and a midwife thoroughly after finding the first wetnurse with an infection the second and third spies sent by little finger and Ollena Tyrell respectively and the fourth with too many kids of her own he finally settled on one who is both unaffiliated and birthed a stillborn to be in his service binding her with an unbreakable vow to keep his secrets and take care of children if they were her own with her life if needs must and no he was not paranoid jon, it's not paranoia when they're really out to get him, he should see what passes for protection for the black family who historically had a habit of pissing everyone off plus he's not taking chances with his babies.
Lord stark did indeed invite Jon to the crypts to visit his sister and told him about his true parentage probably hoping to avoid a misunderstandings if one of his kids has moonlight hair, because the eyes they can blame on the Dayns the rumor everyone took as fact because lord stark did not deny it but not the hair, Jon blandly told him that the gods showed harry this already on one of his visits subtly reminding him of his husband's connection to the land and their disapproval of his actions as a lord and father, he told him that he knew since before the wedding where they had their own ceremony in the ways of Harry's people that required his birth name for the magic to work, so his uncle won't suspect any plots and added up that he just wanted to be a lord of his own keep raise a family and be thankful with his lot in life to assuage his uncle's anxiety assuring him that he wanted the secret to die with them for the safety of his children and family which was complete bullshit because harry can and will burn down the Crownlands as a whole is they threatened his kids and jon damn well knew he could make Harenhall look pretty when he finished with the red keep and it's inhabitants and ever since the idea that he was the rightful heir to the throne processes in his husband's mind it had taken root making it a very real possibility to happen if he ever got the chance and he would make sure they had their chances aplenty.
Harry's water broke on a rare sunny morning in the dready north while sitting in the glass gardens soaking up the sun and reading one of his many books he stocked on child care that jon kept religiously going over torn between elation and panic, Harry calmly set his book aside and took deep breaths to calm himself thankful that his fur coat was floor length covering the mess he made, the birth would be tree weeks early give or take but with triplets there is only so much he can swell, he dearly missed the right of his dick and sleeping in any position of his choice without worrying about his bladder and struggling out of bed every morning, thank the old gods for magic of he would have gone and castrated jon with a rusty spoon but when his kids are ready to pop out and give him his body back who was he to refuse and if he was panicking about the popping out part that's between him and his midwife who he grilled with question after question freaking her out.
He flicked his hand summoning a patronus still marveling at how much magic was floating around the air that he practically does everything wandlessly these days and sent his direwolf snow to find jon, he deliberately kept his message vague so he won't freak his husband out so much till he turns useless, his patronus changing he kind of expected the direwolf is understandable jon has always been more wolf than dragon as one must be in the north but the name was actually his father's idea that jon found funny but refused to admit it but he clearly felt it in their bond.
He sent snow to his father next with a simple it's time get here when you can, the guards that have been stationed with him obviously suspected something was going on and were looking him over exchanging glances, harry closes his eyes and breathed through his noise feeling a cramp down his back.
When he opened them he found jon kneeling before him looking worried hands hovering not knowing were to touch, he took jon's hand in his squeezed reassuringly and asked him to take him to his room, jon quickly got up and did as bid but harry still found it difficult to walk so he irritably waved one of his silent shadows over and used the bewildered guard as a crutch on his other side, slowly but surely they made it to his rooms, they had to stop twice for him to catch his breath from the pain but a look kept jon silent.
When they got to the room he asked jon to run him a bath, his tone must have implied do now, argue later because his delightful husband just jumped to it.
Once the bath was half full jon helped him waddle his way there and take his clothes off, when he took his coat and saw his trousers drenched his eyes widened breath picked up and some definite wildness edging in his eyes, Harry smacked him out of his thoughts and bluntly told him that is he panics than he would panic and in turn their children magically gifted that they are would feel it and panic themselves and end up dead before being born so he needs to get a grip and help him to the tub.
The idea of anything happening to their children doused the panic in jon and he actively started occluding to keep himself in check from the way his eyes lost their laser focus, only a master of the art can occlude and look like they're not.
Once he's in the tub he breathed out in relief feeling the pressure lessen jon wordlessly joined him slipping behind him and pulling him on his lap, harry assured him that he won't be giving birth till night fall at the earliest and that his father would be coming as soon as he could so he won't be alone and kept stressing how remaining calm can facilitate the birthing process and that they would be alright, jon exhaled in relief going boneless under him as he felt the truth in his words and started gently washing him up leaving a trail of kisses and murmered endearments resting his hand on his stomach and watching his children react to it, Harry found out that they are the most docile in hot water , lulling them to sleep his life got infinetly easier since he found that out.
After drying up and getting dressed jon called the servants and ordered food brought here like the lord he's starting to become he no longer flinched or got awkward when called my lord because Harry made sure to knock it in his skull that he a lord now and it's his right to be called thus, he recently started teasing him with your grace and your majesty, exposure therapy does wonders for the subconscious mind plus every time he had to hack away at some childhood trauma related issue left by the fucking trout he wished to see her withering under his wand and later obliviate her so he would at lest feel better, the bitch was lucky he was pregnant and it is advised against casting the unforgivable while carying, that his family's grimoire comes with said warning is explanation enough why the blacks were feared before the last generation started grovelling to a mad man.
As predicted by night fall the construction were coming hard and fast, he was laying on a trasfiguated hospital bed from his world gripping jon's hand as his father with basic medical training stood by near just in case he was needed he would have liked for Andy the actual healer to be present but she's halfway around the world right now.
When he felt the need to push echoed a second later by the midwife he started pushing slowly at first saving strength knowing what's to come and putting more force behind each push finally eight hours later with a mighty push and a shocked out scram baby cries were heard, she quickly and efficiently cut the cord and passed the the child to his father as they previously agreed to check him up using magic clearing his lungs and swaddle him, his father then deposited the child in his arm to he can look him over, he laughed hysterically when he saw moonlight spun hair and green eyes while Jon sputtered incoherently beside him, he gave the child back to his father to put in a bassinet after kissing his tiny brow feeling the next one making his way out, the second child took three pushes before they were also gracing the world with it's hollering this one was black of hair and purple eyes, he shared another amused glance with his husband before baring down and pushing with the last of his power for the last child, his father bless him noted something was wrong and moved swiftly wand slashing in the air to rearrange the child who was pushed around by the birth of his siblings till the ebatical cord got twisted around him, His father sent him an apologetic look before cutting him up further to make room to manoeuvre the child safely out, half an hour later with a lot of blood lost his last son came out crying his displeasure of being pushed around by his siblings with his mother's blood red hair and stark stormy grey eyes.
Harry tied, delirious from pain and blood lost made sure his children were all safe being fed by the wetnurse passed the fuck out leaving a panicked jon holding his now limp hand mind replaying his mother's death and looking at the blood surrounding his lover.
He was told later that his father again was the one who swiftly healed his northern regions spelled a blood repelisher and a sleeping drought into him and cleaned everything up with a few flexes of his wand after moving him to his bed assuring jon that he would be fine with a night's sleep then hitting the unsuspecting midwife with an obliviate so rumors of silver haired moonskinned children won't spread and payed her handsomely for her troubles before turning back to his grandchildren and doing more thorough tests, the three of them were magically powerful and their magical signatures are not similar or linked like the majority of twins in the wizarding world but they were triplets he never heard of that happening before either, the three of them were also dual natured like their pere making him bemoan the white hair he can already feel growing due to the trouble his grandchildren are bound to cause if they were anything like his son.
His first grandchild was a perfect replica of his pere minus the hair so it was easy to see who he'll take after, his second grandchild was more stocky a testament to his northern blood with his James's unfortunate mop of black hair and vivid vilot eyes the third Sirius felt like a punch to the gut, just as harry took after him in looks this child took after James in shape and golden skin color with hints of Lyanna in the eyes and lips with Lilly's red hair not abrum of Tullys or copper of this stark generation but bold blood red that would only get darker as he aged to offset his winter grey eyes beautifully.
His son gave him three beautiful grandchildren that he would watch over and spoil just as he did his child, he felt the barest hint of a touch on both his shoulders one rough and manly the other light and delicate and he knew that his partners would be watching over them too and were no doubt happy and proud of their son too.
Jon only caught a couple of hours of sleep, the whole night unable to rest until his harry woke up, he could feel his heart beating steadily next to his and feel him deep in sleep but his mind kept remembering Harry covered in blood and his mother's dying words as she breathed her last and the worry just refused to leave him, so instead focused his attention on his boys. Three strong boys already ravenous and full of life evrytime he saw them he felt a swell of pride in his part in making these three beautiful creatures with his husband he would have paraded them around winterfell already if not for the silver hair and waiting for his husband to officially name them.
Jon focused back on his husband when he heared his berthing pickup and waited with bated breath, hoping that he'll be alright, a few minutes later luminous green eyes opened and pinned him down with a look, it's always fascinating for him watching Harry wake up like a giant cat he would rub his face on the pillow and stretch yawning cutely and reaching out for him for a morning cuddle that usually led to some amazing morning sex but this time his lover's eyes focused on his face intently before skipping over his lap where the fussy redhead baby was wiggling.
It's fascinating to watch how his husband positively melted at the sight of him, he scooted back with a wince and lifted his hands in a clear demand to pass their son over, he was happy to oblige because that particular baby was a headache to deal with, he would cry his little head off the moment he was set down and rouse his poor siblings from slumber and would only settle somewhat when he was rocked across the room, he watched with indignation as the little devil curled cutely in his pere's embrace and started smacking his lips yawning cutely the picture of innocence.
Harry bestowed with a lap full of baby started cooing at him till he fell into a deep sleep, jon was relieved and mystified with the power of harry settling his most cranky child effortlessly, jon handed him the other two and watched as his husband grinned manically as he stroked their first born silver hair shooting him a coy look from under his lashes that had jon hardening automatically, they both laughed at the absurdity of the situation, trust harry to deliver the most valyrian looking two natured child from before the doom.
He joined his little family in bed finally feeling at ease with harry's soft musical voice singling lowly to them in high valyrian lulling him to sleep, he woke up in the late afternoon finding the wet nurse, his husband and goodfather with a baby each in the living room talking softly and watching the boys, he kissed his husbands still damp head head and went to take a long overdue blessed shower to feel human again still marveling at the concept of showers and how amazing they are.
When he went back there was a plate of food waiting for him, he ate and listened to his husband fill him on what's been doing on, apparently word somehow reached out all the way to winter town that they had three healthy strong boys and harry spent servants with food and money to distribute to the smallfolk to share in their joy, they're saying it's a blessing of the gods having three sons in the first go and praying for their good health and safety.
His children were already loved as much as the stark children were if not more so, after a while they settled for choosing names harry without a shred of shame named their elder son Rhaegon Aemon Paverell for his father and grandfather he said, the wetnurse looked about to feint when she connected the dots and figured that she'll be caring for three princes swaying where she sat his goodfather laughed uproringly in a way that did not sooth jon's nervs and approved the idea.
Jon knew his husband was just graciously informing him, not asking for his opinion because he's been banned for naming their children after he suggested Eddard as a name and his husband looked like he just slapped him with a cold fish. Their second child was named Regulus Arthur Paverell for his goodfather's brother and his husband's royal kin a great man to be named after form what he read both of them were in their own ways, the third child after some back and forth with his father was named Rigel James paverell for the granddad that their son took most after and jon really didn't have any objections, they were beautiful names for strong boys with a wealth of meaning and history behind them as long as his husband was happy so was he.
It took a week after the birth and Harry hiring a second wet nurse and binding her to secrecy too for harry to feel comfortable letting visitors in, the first was his uncle who congratulated them sincerely enough smiling softly at the babes until harry because he's an ass removed his older son's knitted cap to show his uncle his hair, the lord stark looked like he bit on a lemon and congratulating them again with a painful simile before he fled.
Lady stark didn't bother show her face keeping Sansa glued to her side and for that he was grateful, he could't guarantee her safety if she said something snide about their babies within hearing range of his nesting dragon of a husband because while he would hesitate to manhandle a lady harry had no such qualms about it and he's far more vicious, rob came by once briefly looking at Rigel with misty eyes before leaving as his father did, Arya thought them cute but boring the same as bran but was absolutely delighted when Regulus turned her hair green when she tickled him refusing to let harry fix it, jon would later admit to his husband that he had a moment of panic dreading what three toddlers with magical blood would be capable of and Sirius laughed and went to explain what kind of things harry used to do in his first year of life.
They stayed there for the rest of the month before thanking the starks for hosting them and returning to black manor with the two wet nurses and three happy babies.
Jon watched Harry make thestrals out of twelve strong dorkathi horses he asked his father to liberate from vas dorkath with fascinated horror, he of course knew what they were having read about them previously when Harry chose them as a sigil but never saw one before his eyes, now harry created his own herd binding them to the castle saying that it won't hurt to have them on hand for transportation and to fly the fearsome looking Black family carriage that his goodfather graciously gifted them and charmed to the nines.
It was a sort of necromantic ritual invoking death as he understood it to transform the horses into resilient death creatures, he watched as the horses fell down and convulsed shrinking down their pelt tuning leathery and wings spouted from their backs as the life seemingly got sucked from them leaving skeletal winged batlike horses of nightmares behind, jon wisely did not comment on how disturbing he found it when his husband went about cooing a them and petting them like he would their kids.
The work on the houses for small folk and the industrial district was finished by his goodfather before the birth of the twins and the ports were already thriving seeing naval traffic, the markets were overflowing with a verity of goods from both sides of the sea and gates that would block the canal and protect the ports were already under construction under the demanding standers of Sirius.
The iron bank and the sea lord both agreed to loan them sailors and shipwherights to maintain their fleet and safeguard the new canal because it directly benefited them being a trade based city, already seventy something ships with the paverell sails are patrolling the coasts with more being made everyday, his good family's canny eye for business and trade were already showing profits.
Harry now free to move around after bouncing back from birth concentrated on the castle itself after he refined and smoothed the cave systems enlarging them with magic and reinforcing the tunnels so rowdy dragons won't collapse them, securing their house vault four time the side of the great hall in winterfell overflowing with gold jewels books and weapons enough to make the Lannisters green with envy in the heart of the mountain in the centeral area where the drgons would converge and easily defend it if needed.
The construction of the castle was officially finished when jon reached his ten and seven name days and the boys their first, and it was an architectural beauty embedded in the mountain itself the first keep was enormous with the help of space magic and transmutation the extensions of the castle made out of white marble freely pilfered from the stormlands jutting out of the mountain itself and reaching the clouds, it was the talks of whomever laied eyes on the fearsome structure symbolizing the strength wealth and might of the new paverell family.
With information provided by a gleeful Andy harry and Sirius went about essos basically kidnapping slaves and freeing them to work for them as a part of their household, but not any slaves they focused primirely on those of valyrian decent and those with intelligence to relocate them to their new home and districts where they would be able to work for pay.
It still baffles jon how they could simply get away with stealing human beings but the ex slaves were ecstatic to be free swearing bloodline oaths to serve harry's line faithfully in exchange for protection and shelter.
With a fully populated city a thriving trading business and a fully manned castle and guards harry turned his eyes towards valyria itself, it did not take long for harry to leave jon in charge of everything with the help of stewards and baby sitters for their children to take his father jump in the carriage with those beastly things and fly over to valyria promising he'll be safe.
Harry felt accomplished when they set foot on valyria hastily casting a bubble head charm and watching his father do the same, his new home is the talk of westros it's thriving and manned by competent people looking after his boys.
They hosted a number of Lords and opened negotiations for trade with both sides of the country, the king was a lazy fat thing with no concern that the economical stability of the land shifted due to the new canal and essentially cutting westros in two, leaving the rest scrambling to catch up, he set up private distilleries directly under the authority of house paverell manned by ex slaves loyal to them and producing all kinds of liquor form his old world blowing the arbor and donnish out of the market with quality and diversity, he made sure to supply enough booze to the capital to keep the king in a drunken haze and thus out of his business until they stabilized their position at least.
Jon Arryn the hand of the kind tried to block them at every turn fearful of their to him at least new wealth and rumors of his unchecked power but harry was build for the game so he had fun building alliances throughout the seven kingdoms negating the efforts of the hand in isolating them feeble as they were and sussing out the Targaryen supporters, inviting them over under the guise of business before swearing them to secrecy and revealing Jon's true parentage, quietly but quickly the dragon loyalists started moving around and gaining momentum feeling hope for a Targaryen restoration, he even had Aurane waters the bastard of Driftmark baseborn son of lord valyrion under his employ as an admiral for his fleet and many other supporters finding a niche on his mountain after they were slighted by the king giving him an underground network to tap into.
He made sure that no little birds ever set foot in his castle or the noble manors district much to the never-ending frustration of the spider in the capital, he knew that Varys would work against him on the account that he was magical alone so he made sure he kept him in the dark, plus he recognized a snake when he saw one and was not willing to give the man access to his home.
The dragon seeds that were populating dragonstone under the kind's stiff brother are slowly and carefully migrated once the rumors of valyrian magic reached them, his whore houses are manned by the woman from Lys and for every three inhabitants of his city one is with variations of silver hair and purple or blue eyes.
It was the optimal time to visit valyria and hatch dragons before things picked up and he ended up busy, valyria was indeed in ruins but what was mystifying is that it was well preserved ruins, the size of the volcanoes and the range of the explosion shuold have drowned half of essos in ash not been foculized this way and cursed, heavily cursed.
The land exuded dark malevolence and suffering ensnaring whomever stepped foot here, imprisoning them and corrupting them into those twisted stone men things he saw earlier, they were this world's version of drinking forcibly taken unicorn blood, cursed to live half a life in pain and madness, but for an experienced necromancer such as he it was noting too devastating so he rolled his sleeves located valyria's center of ley lines and started pealing the accumulated taint layer after layer, it took him a week of cleansing the land air and magic for the dense sense of gloom and doom to dissipate, before he reached the crux of the matter the curse those cunts of Rhoynar put on the people that seeped in the ground and made it's roots corrupting the land itself with it's people, he won't be surprised it it was originally the cause of the doom accelerated and powered by unwilling slave sacrifices and the occasional dipping in black magic the valyrians practiced.
He isolated the curse and tackled the volcanoes in a state of magical induced slumber, dousing them solid and dormant by leeching the magic off of them before sealing them off tightly because he has a feeling if he poked the malicious magic it would poke back and detonate the volcanoes just like it's spiteful creators, once done he started untangling the knotted mess of a curse and eradicating it, taking too much effort of of him because the curse itself was powered by the deaths of so many dragons and valyrians during the doom powering itself by trapping their life energy as they died and continued to live on in the remaining bloodlines but he eventually prevailed, drawing power from the land itself and the spirits of the valyrians he set free to dissolve the curse intruding on their land with vengeance.
A month after arriving valyria looked leagues better that when he found it with it's smothered fire magic rising up again weak but enduring caressing him in gratitude and gaining him access to the land, he didn't waste time and magically lay claim to it wrapping it up in wards so tight that no one would be able to find it even when standing before it and put a complicated runic array on the nodes of ley lines in the land so it would mend itself over time closing fissures reabsorbing lava to it's depths and rejuvenate the magic in the air to a putrefied state before the valyrians started mucking around in blood.
He read about his people doing this to the old Aztec temples where those sensitive to magic could not stand being around without becoming ill, it would take twelve moon cycles for the ritual to do it's job but that was alright since he had other places to be but he fully intended to build these lands back up to their former glory and have it be the base of his magical empire that he would leave to his children after him.
While he did all that his father was braving the ruins and digging up all kinds of interesting things from the undamaged magically protected underground vaults of half demolished castles and manses, he joined him and for the next three months they scavenged every inch of the valyrian freehold for valuables and even they were astounded by their haul, six hundred and fourteen persevered dragon eggs a library's worth of history and magical tomes the size of his own back home, valyrian steel weapons and suits of armor enough to arm eighty thousand men, enough gold and jewels to buy the seven kingdoms twice over and many advanced contraptions and beautiful furniture that they saved and repaired, that alone was worth the effort and time away from his children.
It was enough to fund conquering the known word and a testament of how great valyria was before the doom hit and that it deserves it's reputation for the most advanced civilization.
On the last days of their stay before returning home with their new treasures, harry stumbled on a sealed tomb under a temple of dragon gods with two hundred and seventy people under this world's version of the drought of living death, families with noble baring children in rich clothing with crests on their hearts.
He numbly called for his father and they just stared at them dumbly for a good fifteen minutes letting the implication that there were survivors of the doom left alive, his father wanted to wake them up immidietly but harry insisted they hit the books first and try to find out who they are by their crests to know what they were getting into first.
It took them sometime delaying their return but he along with his father identified the forty ruling families of valyria and their vessels out of which the Targaryens were near the end of the ranking disappointingly but he read enough of their lore and history in his spare time to come by the legend of two natured men turning to dragons that these people looked up to as gods, confirming his suspicion of where his people ended up all those years ago and claiming they descended of them, so along with his father he decided to wake them up explain what happened and how long it's been before showing them himself with all his draconic glory and having them swear binding bloodline oaths so no matter what they'll be magically bound to serving his line loyally as long as they and their decedents lived.
It went along as good as expected they were first met with relief and gratitude for being woken sadness and confusion about the sate of their city and people because apparently they had plans and contingencies past sleeping through the destruction of their home, anger and indignation after they freely admitted they were here looting, a few crucios kept the prissy nobles in place and then when he transformed before their eyes they fell on their knees with reverence and awe confirming his supremacy over them.
Harry then collected their oaths binding them tightly enough that they's suffer physical pain if they even thought to betray him or his line and drop dead if they try to harm them, not taking any chances with these people who wee used to ruling in their own right, making it crystal clear that if they refused he's end their line right here right now without a care because he had no use for dragonlords not under his control, after explaining the curse the lands and people suffered from and how he banished it they were falling over themselves to serve what to them is the ultimate valyrian power of legends and if they worshiped anything craving it it was power, he offhandedly mentioned his children and their children after them of the royal line would inherit the same abilities and power and watched in fascination as they started scheming their way to integrate themselves in the new structure of power then and there even the mention that his husband was from a family of jumped up Targaryens didn't phase them much.
He agreed to take them back to his home with him and that he would choose the top five magically strong families to be his direct vessels to take under his tutelage because they had solid magic cores even if they were bound for some reason and the rest to be their vassals in turn when they distinguish themselves.
They grudgingly agreed to the new way of things and went about collecting their families, he shot his hatband a patronus asking him to clear the throne room that he insisted on having with elaborate thrones ,high vaulted sealing and tainted glass windows, marble flooring and balconies tapestries along with huge crystal chandeliers lit with magic.
He waited for about half an hour for them to sort themselves out sending his father home with the carriage with all that they collected from here ahead of him, he then charmed a length of rope into a protkey and tarsported them into the throne room, he greeted his husbandwho was waiting for him at the doors warmly explaining what was happening in hushed tones while the nobles organized themselves, with the help of the stewards he chose the families that he would elevate based on their brains and magical power and installed them to the as of now the remaining empty five manors and letting them choose their allies or relatives to be their vassals in turn five families each freeing thirty four families to situate themselves in the modern world and learn all they've missed on, Sirius also chose five families to serve under the house of black in Tuaris's name and went about calling Dora back because it was high time for her to come home with her son.
The rest of the nobles numbering in the sixties were offered a place in his castle till more suitable arrangements could be made, his father arrived a week later and helped him in herding the nobles as they accumulated to the new day and age, as for harry he retreated to the depth of the mountain to reorganize his vaults and distribute wealth to his new vestals according to their station, they were ever grateful to get their financial security back and carve themselves a place in the new world, harry being the benevolent king that he is, simply waved their gratitude away and asked for their devotion and hard work to rebuild their lost empire greater than ever before.
He then selected ten dragon eggs that felt magically the strongest bathed them in his blood for seven days and seven nights in a circle of burning runes to bind them to his blood and strengthen them with his magic, the way his aunt said Danny hatched her dragon is through blood sacrifice and soul magic, as a result her dragons would always be wild beasts choosing when or if they listen to her, she was lucky she bonded with them immidietly upon their hatching and that his aunt preformed a proper bonding ritual to the best of her ability for witches and their familiars now her dragons won't be called anything resembling tame but they were no longer truly wild either being anchored to her magically.
These ten eggs he was to hatch have absorbed his highly magical potent dragon blood already with the runes sinking into their very being modifying them, insuring that when they hatched they would look up to him as their nest leader/mother and always defer to his commands first and follow orders, he would be able to talk to them in the dragon tongue facilitated by his acquired ability to speak perseltoungue the cousin language of the long lost dragontoungue, explain human concepts and raise them like he would do his kids they'd be his children magically as the boys are biologically and they'd see each other as siblings for as long as his blood flowed and their hatchelings hatched they'd be dragon kin bound by blood and magic securing a strong reliable line of defense for the generations to come.
Jon was fascinated by all of this and childishly excited about being the father of dragons as the hatchelings would recognize him as their mother's mate, thus their father and demand equal attention of both, he made a production of it on the hatching day he gathered the valyrians nobles and the Targaryens staunchest allies, giving a speech about it being a new dawn of dragons and a new breed of dragonlords under their rule where dragons were not weapons or priced pets but an extension of themselves and family infinitely smarter, magically more powerful and thrice as vicious as the dragons of old to the sheers of those present, the nobles of dragon blood practically falling over themselves when they understood the implications of what he was saying, he already decided that every vessal house of his would raise five dragons and their vassals three with his new teachings and see where it takes them.
So without further adue he transformed into his dragon form under the awed eyes of the spectators many seeing this for the first time and other for the second but still working on believing, he chose the throne room to symbolize their new rule with the spectators dotting the balconies above, he roared for show to the cheer of the gathered people and then proceeded the bathe the clutch in the middle of the room with his fire infusing it with intent and magic, it took three plumes of concentrated fire for the eggs that spent more than three decades in magical statis to hatch one after the other in quick succession.
They chirped and batted their wings waddling out of their shells under the spell bound audience in the hushed hall, harry leaned his great head in and inhaled their sent marking them crooning and licking the mucus free from their lathery bodies, they quickly converged on him instantly recognizing him as their mother and demanded his attention, his heart swelled with love for the little vicious things squawking and tumbling as they waddled up to him trying to clime his body, he knew that they won't understand if he tried to speak to them now because they were just too young so he transformed back to human, naked as the day he was born giving an eyeful to their audience.
The hatchelings were momentarily confused before they sniffed at him and confirming he was their mother they continued climbing exploring him in this form, his joyful laugh broke the silence of the hall and people started to excitedly cheer and whisper in hushed toned of awe and reverence at the outwardly picture he made.
His husband joined him in the middle of the hall draping a robe on him and kissing his forehead before he was bombarded with curious dragons calling out to him flapping their wings for balance to reach him, waving the servants from the side, the brave souls carried the raw meat and set it before the hissing dragons before hurriedly backing away, Harry charred the meat with an absent wave of his hands and his children descended on it like pack of dogs hissing and spitting at each other till he clicked his tongue at them to eat in an orderly fashion and they instinctively obeyed.
That more than anything cemented their status as something more something other and harry watched through satisfied eyes that the nobles who were even the bit skeptical and cynical fall back quickly in line and he felt accomplished.
Jon looked up from the meeting with his advisors in his spacious solar about the management of Harold's Hold affairs and the rebuilding efforts of valyria with the rest of the nobles when the door opened, the past year had been kind to them with their fortune and influence expanding to eclipse those of great houses let alone a vessel house to the Starks becoming a renowned albight new untested power to recon with, the ship designs from Harry's original world along with runic enhancement insured their fleet dominates the seas, faster than the ironborns could ever hope to be, sturdier then the ships of the arbor and more elegant that those of bravos in design that proved their metal when facing pirates in the open seas and crushing them without mercy.
Those scum learned to go out of their way to avoid paverell ships and flee at their sight, the population at their mountain is getting a little crowded but his goodfather has took it in hand expanding the city from the inside with magic making it hold more that what it logically should to the naked eye, their population now numbers easily in a bit more than a quarter million people with more coming along searching for new opportunities and a better life.
The city was patrolled and the castle along with the towers and ports were guarded by former unsullied soldiers that Harry acquired and restored to their optimal shape giving the poor sods their manhood back and renaming them as Spartans, they were fanatically devoted to their family and eternally grateful for their freedom taking the security and order of the city and new home seriously.
The nobles once they got their bearings and began to grow restless wanting to contribute happily went along with harry to volantis and unleashed hell, turning their world upside down and litting a fire under their arses, whipping them in order and shaking the stagnate state they fell into over the years with the backing from the red priests who were being extremely helpful weirdly enough, Harry also gave the nobles back their heirlooms and books after copying them so they could continue their houses and service with pride, also apparently the curse that way layered on valyria and it's people hindered their fertility indirectly, now blustered by the magics of their oaths tying them to an active magic user and the return of the dragons all the noble families without exception started breeding like rabbits and those who were gifted with magic before grew in power under is husband's guiding hand and those who didn't started to show minor talents in the art.
His and Harry's dragons grew in leaps and bounds in just one year reaching half harry's size when he's in dragon form in under twelve months feeding on the magic in the air a balanced diet and training, he believed harry when he said the dragons would be intelligent but he underestimated how much, so far they can tell when someone is lying or wishing harm to them or their parents they understand complex orders and execute them perfectly their understanding of human nature is ever evolving and their love for Harry and him by extension is absolute if a day goes by without both of them visiting them they would mope and sulk around refusing to eat till they came by and soothed them the big babies that they are and they absolutely adored the triplets being extra careful with them and they were adored by them in turn throwing tantrums when told no they cannot sleep in the dragons caves where they nested, every night they go out unseen to hunt under harry's direction with him leading them in his dragon form and teaching them what to hunt where and how to remain undetected with him riding on Harry's back and now one of the dragon's since they were big enough to ride.
In the morning they usually use the clouds as coverage to go beyond the wall and hunt to their heart's content never straying close to the lands of always winter where the others apparently retreated after his goodfather culled their numbers because sure why not this was his life now apparently, magic others and dragons, old gods help him but sometimes he feels like he lost the plot somewhere and is dreaming.
The caves have strategically man side exists in case of emergency evacuation and a ventilation system to keep the air fresh and breathable for the dragons and a never dying flame in the center of the area where all the tunnels meet so they'd always be warm till they produced heat themselves when grown and harry magical genius that he is lined the walls with condensed dragon glass so that the heat won't dissipate and in turn warm the whole castle even in this altitude.
Their relationship with the rest of westros has it's ups and it's lows, Harry takes a special kind of pleasure in snubbing holster Tully as much as he can get away with without starting a war, lady stark was beyond madness and would fume for days in rage over their slighting of her father if it wasn't her own dam fault to begin with initiating hostilities, house Tyrell were surprisingly their allies since they trade heavily together and make them a lot of money letting them use their ships for selling their corps over seas for a reduces tariff and the friendship that sprung between harry and Ollena Tyrell is both funny and terrifying, after three hours spent behind closed doors Ollena proclaimed him the best thing since spiced wine.
Their alcohol was flooding the markets making them a tidy sum of money and spreading their name far and wide in a surprising twist they learned that every one of the forty families the rescued from the ruins of valyria had a specific trade to their name so harry helped them set down businesses and find qualified workers for thirty percent of the yearly profit broadening their business portfolios further and making lucrative trade all around.
The masters fearful of their influence and power not to mention distrustful of magic tried to enforce a master to spy on them and if the chance presented itself to eliminate them harry thoroughly checked every one they suggested and blandly refused them instead poaching his name sake from the wall with some skilled negotiation with the night watch to shut the masters up, master Aemon was brought in on the secret and he cried tears of joy hearing that his house still lives on and that the dragons were back in the world, he was fascinated with the library at their castle after harry resorted his eye sight and became a constant fixture there but to be fair three floors filled with books on everything from alchemy to agriculture to politics and so on is a feat previously unheard of in the world, harry collected all the books his family brought with them and the ones from valyria belonging to extinct houses and put them on display the more private ones like the grimoires journals and the dangerous ones were down in the vault where none but their bloodline could enter for safe keeping.
The Lanisters were garnishing their teeth as being displaced from the richest house and that was even without disclosing the full net worth of his house they tried for a betrothal from a secondary branch and harry promptly told them to fuck right off in the flowery way of his, they tried for their dwarven son with harry sending a cutting response back, he had no issues with dwarfs in general but knew they meant it as an insult and the queen was arrogantly refusing to entertain her father's ideas about her precious daughter marrying down as she loudly and publicly announced in court to the embarrassment of those present who knew how much in dept the crown was in to snub them even if he's thankful that she was so short sighted because it would have been tricky to refuse the crown.
Renly bartheon is more interested in loras's ass than ruling, so the stormlands are a bit of a grey area with everyone but that did not stop his husband from making waves there. The hand of the king was asked on many occasions to control the pirates on the three sisters that were disturbing their trading routes, spineless man that he is wanting to maintain the peace at any cost and seeing the three sisters as a way to curb their ever growing influence kept offering empty platitudes until harry had enough and braved king's landing himself for an audience with the lord of the Vale where the old man cracked and admitted that his authority over the three sisters was in name only, after that harry brought the issue to the king who after some crude remarks abut his person told him he can deal with it the crown was in no position to help, so harry left that shit hole and set fire to the three sisters salting the ground afterwords for good measure, after that show of power people finally seemed to realize that maybe just maybe they were over their heads on this and started to treat them more cautiously after this, the ironislands upon hearing the fate of the three sisters did their absolute best to stay under their notice.
His husband in fit of pique kidnapped the mountain and tortured the daylight out of him when he heard that he was still active raping and raiding unchecked before he dumped the broken man tied like a hog in the water gardens for them to finish him off as they saw fit, somehow they knew it was harry's doing and extended a hand of friendship to them by sending prince obryen to covertly spy on them, the prince ended up in the high-end brothels more often than not where they offer massages ,scented baths indoor swimming pool, sona and a spa with privetly hired escorts well trained and professionals of their craft handpicked by Sirius to work there, so far dorne remained hopefully neutral.
His uncle was cautiously hopeful that with their success they would be satisfied with staying where they are and marveled at their newfound wealth by the amount of taxes going to winterfell, Arya was hounding her parents begging to be fostered here and harry would not confirm or deny that he's fond enough of Arya to put that idea in her head, but so far her parents were resisting saying she's too young which is complete bullshit but he didn't raise a fuss about it knowing his husband did not tolerate other kinds beside his own that well.
Harry continued to weed out the spies that try to weasel their way beyond the third wall to no success, all of those living in the third tire and castle are directly blood sworn to them from their lords to their stable boys so the wards harry erected for catching and ejecting outsiders were working wonderfully, where they are free to spy on the smallfolk and middle class merchants along with the markets but never report anything of substance on them as a family, harry outright refused to have beilish open a brothel in his town calling his whores mediocre to his face and the spider is climbing up the walls in frustration, working for every bit of information on them with nothing to show for it but the basics because harry did an amazing job working their public image and ties to other players and was the best spy master himself with the help of the wrirewood trees foiling plot after plot against them making the people antsy of his power and paranoid of being spied on.
His husband's cousin Dora also arrived in all her colorful glory with her son who Harry promptly snatched up and started ranting at his cousin for missing his wedding the birth of his sons and the building of his fucking castle, with her trying desperately to cut in but harry simply kept going steamrolling over her, he could honestly say that not being the focus of his husband's ire and watching others flounder as he tore in to them is amusing to watch, understanding why his goodfather was always choking back laughs at his expense when he found himself in such a situation.
After some grovelling over dinner and the overwhelming cuteness that is Turais harry grudgingly forgave her when she made the kids laugh and brought out their gifts she brought with her from bravos but his glare made it clear that he's still not happy with her, Dora settled in Black manor well, relieving her cousin Sirius from his duties and taking over as lady black in earnest bringing in numerous profitable trade deals with bravos for wood that they have in abundance and meats that they were breeding at an insane rate to accommodate the dragons and their appetite, apart from their dragons and their direct vessels bar house Black each has five so that's twenty five dragons and each of their vessals have three in their newly build manses in the expanded space beyond the fourth wall bringing the dragon population to an insane one hundred and some, how they managed to hide them for this long was a mystery but at least the other dragon's growth is slow and steady but everyone noticed that the closer they are bound to the royal line the faster bigger and smarter their dragons are and if anything that cemented their undying loyalty even started worshiping harry as a dragon god of old much to his amusement.
His aunt was still gallivanting around in essos with her adoptive parents having the childhood she was denied long ago, by now Andy, harry's sharp tonged Anut disclosed everything to Daenerys and she was relieved to hear that her family lives on and gladdened to hear that he bound himself to the Harry, she heard so much about him that she nurtured a wary respect for his admittingly dangerous husband, saying that if anyone was going to win their birthright back it would be them and set about enjoying the joys of life burden free before she had to come back for war when called.
Them being the young couple in love that they are with a ravenous appetite meant that it didn't take long for harry to fall pregnant again a year after the birth of the triplets after easily carrying to term this time with three boys under his belt and a body accustomed to creating new life harry delivered twin girls, joking that he was more wolf than dragon knocking him up with a litter of pups every time much to his mortification and his good family's mirth.
Harry named them Lyarra and Lyanna in honor of his mother, it was an easy birth all in all, free of complications and their family grew once again, their daughters were identical magical twins this time with lilac eyes and their pere's silky black hair with features from both their grandmothers skin as white as snow and eyes as wide as a doe with pouty lips and button noses, he alternated between melting at the very sight of them and stressing about their future prospects vehemently denying the possibility that his little girls would ever grow up let alone find husbands and have families on their own.
His three boys of two name days were as healthy and active as they could be thick as thrives and causing mayhem wherever they go steeling hearts with their cuteness and dazzling with their magic, they started to develop their own independent personalities with his elder son taking more than his pere's eye showing a manipulative sly streak a mile wide and a canny intelligence that did not come from him, his second son Regulus was a curious little thing with why being his current favorite question to ask and was not content to stay still often waddling after his pere to meetings listening with fascinated wide eyes as his pere worked a room, Rigel on the other hand was a wolf in the making cunning patient and vicious when wronged always watchful and observant, harry bless him was overjoyed by his three terrors and patently nurtured these qualities in them with positive reinforcement and a careful hand arguing that it was never to early to learn and adapt.
He highly doubted any kids harry conceived would be harmless little lamps he would go as far and say he would magically will them to be as fierce and vicious as they could be from his womb and he was still skirting around what would that mean to his girls in the future, a man can happily live in denial.
It was those same three terrors that barged into his solar now interrupting his meeting, the lords all stood as one and bowed to the little dragon princes with amused or and indulgent eyes, they all had a taste of the terrors at lest once and knew that young as they are they're still vicious things, evident with how Rigel from his pere's lap set one hot-headed nobleman on fire for arguing heatedly with his pere in the throne room forgetting himself and raising his voice, he could not understand the words but the tone was clear and he took exception to it being directed at his carrier, many such incidents where the three would band together and work some peace of showy magic or quickly close ranks when one of them was vulnerable or cover for each other and send their poor caretakers in a frizzy only him with a stern eye and their pere with a sly smirk and mirthful twinkle could reign them in and he was not even leaving them with their grandfather ever again a lesson learned the hard way when he showed them how to channel their already strong magic to make things float, create lights and color things with their will alone.
He sighed internally when his oldest beamed at the lords and gave them a passable imitation for his pere's regal nod where his second son looked around ignoring them altogether and the younger of the boys tilted his head in a definite predatory fashion with eyes far too observant for his age.
He cleared his throat and gave his kids a look with a raised eyebrow that harry called his dad look before kissing the breath out of him, his children shuffled and ducked their heads sheepishly knowing they should not be here right now meaning they escaped their minders. Again.
Hurried footsteps were soon heared and now his sons looked a bit panicky before the two woman in charge of them came around view, they were the original wet nurse that harry hired and another one of valyrian decent to represent cultural diversity of whatever his husband was talking about where he just nodded and went along with it like everything regarding their children, Harry always knew best.
The women were both frazzled with spots and stripes of multicolored skin that were admittedly funny, he bit back a smile pinching the bridge oh his nose sighing in a disappointed manner while the little shits kept smiling angelically up at him with adoring eyes a dirty trick is there ever was one.
Old gods help him but life was at least never boring with them around, he dismissed the woman with a wave of hand still marveling at the mannerisms he was picking up from his husband before collecting the little demons on his lap and continued the meeting cuddled around them, for their credit his kids knew when to be quiet and endlessly patient so apart from the occasional fidgeting and giggle when he poked them with the feather of his quill they stayed silent.
The meeting or mind numbing business updates and revenues droned on while he cursed his husband for loading this on him because Harry was always better with his administrative skills, negotiations and spotting a good investment while he took care of the security in their city listed to poeple's complaints and solved their disputes setting tariff and fixed prices on the goods sold by the pears and markets, but harry insisted that he must learn even if he did not like it better need it and have it than need it and come up short and that ruling a kingdom won't just involve sitting in an ugly chair looking pretty, his husband was right damn it, and he also felt lonely since harry took his carriage of doom as he started to call it going to visit his aunt and uncle in essos and properly introduce himself to his newly adopted cousin, he shivered discreetly recalling that those horrifying horse lizards his husband was so fond of were reproducing going from twelve to twenty and their offspring are even more off putting in his opinion and no he wasn't being a baby harry even Sirius who likes to chase others and their army of the dead for fun avoided them !
With the meeting finally over and details finalized where everyone was satisfied with the progress they were making with the general feeling being that yes we're rich but we can be richer, generally being their over ambitious selves they took their leave.
He proceeded to spend the afternoon rolling on the ground with over active kids tiring them out and being openly affectionate with them like he swore he would be when they were born, knowing what it felt like to grow with a distant lordly father and swearing against it after seeing how his husband and good father worked together as a team with complete transparency and equal footing behind closed doors and as lord and his ever supportive loyal heir in public, if you didn't know them you'd just assume harry is nothing more than a pretty face and Sirius is the brains not saying that Sirius is lacking he did after all help raise Harry but his goodfather is too impatient for politics and reckless when it comes his own safety playing loose and fast so he shields Harry with the illusion of power and lets his son move freely when eyes were on him being his usual theatrical self and enjoying it.
He wanted that kind of bond with his children, the absolute surety that their father loved them and that they could and would take the world as a unit with nothing coming in between them, he was thankful for Dora for explaining, giving him more background and offering explanations simplifying things when he got stumped by a bizarre concept from his husband's home land because harry would turn the whole thing in to a lecture with side topics that he would struggle to follow while Dora bless her bluntness and simple explanations gives it to him straight.
So now he knew of stereotypes, emotional trauma, child psychology and was braking out free from the mold this world pressed him in bit by bit, if he was on earth he would have been content with being a stay at home husband with a simple trade and endless time to devote to his children while harry plotted and planned circles around them keeping them safe, he hesitantly brought up the issue with Harry to see if he was against that sort of life and the kind of man that he wished the world let him be, his husband hugged him tightly and made sure that he can have the best of both worlds taking more and more responsibly from him and delegating leaving him the simple things that he actually enjoys doing while insisting on family days and giving him free time to do as he wished when he could freely explore before the expectations of being a prince and then king crushed him down, they were trying to find a good balance and he couldn't be more thankful for his understanding partner.
Harry made his way back to his castle after reuniting with his aunt and uncle and taking a measure of jon's aunt to see if she would pose a threat to his plans in the future, he stayed with them for two weeks catching up and listening to them as they recounted their adventures, his aunt and uncle are treating this as their second honeymoon having the time of their lives playing explorers and merchants with spies and occasional assassins set after their adopted daughter to spice things up a little proving why his aunt Andy was often said to be a more focused Bellatrix and twice as cunning with it, since whomever and whatever dropped them here had plans they took it in stride adopting the poor girl and carrying on in true British fashion.
He also spent some time with Danny's dragons who while older than his own by two years share about the same size and were poorly trained but it was too late to beat it into them dragons are proud creatures and their training must be done at infancy while their instincts and personality are still malleable, his dragons and those of his nobles with their strength intelligence and strong personalities would snap these three apart easily it's like comparing the cannibal tribes beyond the wall and the disciplined Spartans, there was no hope for them to reform it would be more prudent to try for the next generation but they're at least properly leashed to their owner able to follow basic commands and not go on a rampage.
Jon's aunt herself is a beautiful woman like that of her people possessing a keen mind strong will and a valyrian steel backbone, he could easily see his Aun't handy work in beating this girl in shape where she failed with her daughter but she is also brash, could use more polishing for she kept slipping in composure as they played the game of politics has a short fuse that lends itself to angry outbursts that are thankfully fast to tamper off, all and all she is a diamond in the rough she just needs to be slapped around a bit by life to learn some valuable lessons and she'd fit in the family perfectly, a griffendoor if he ever saw one.
So in an effort to bring her in line he offered her the same deal as the nobles of valyria swear a blood oath to the royal line and join them as princess Daenerys stromborn and he would break the blood curse on her womb when asked why, and if he did not trust her he answered honestly that her personally he can learn to trust but those that came after her he cannot say for sure and he would do everything in his power to secure his children's future and that means no other dance of dragon can ever happen again.
She agreed after some careful consideration and he set on working on her, he explained that the reason why his aunt could not simply have done this before is that he can feel the curse anchored by both blood and death magic intertwined and for all his Aun't powers she's no death mage, he went on to explain that the witch she encountered had used her husband's life force to curse her, she basically tapped in the mystical connection bonded couple share weak as it was due to her deceased Husband's lack of magic, twisted the feelings of love to hate and affection to despair and sealed it to drain his life force and take root upon his death rendering her barren to anyone but her dead Drogo just to be extra cruel about it and because she couldn't completely corrupt her ovaries with her own magic untrained as it was, was pushing back fighting for a loophole and then anchored it to her blood.
He commanded her for burning such a hateful creature feeling sympathetic that she had to deal with that on top of losing her child, he guessed his father was onto something when he said he was growing soft with parenthood and he was definitely not referring to his shape because he made sure to regain his body after he delivered every time as fast as he could so far to his husband's appreciation.
It took a while but he had sadly dealt with worse since coming to westros the ruins of valyria chief among them but he eventually removed the curse and healed the damage as best he could, he cautioned her that she will never be able to carry easily and if it was more than a child per pregnancy she would loose them because her reproductive system is fragile but if she ever did fall pregnant which would also be a tad harder but not improbable but any stretch she would need to monitor her diet carefully drink a lot of fluids avoid stress of any kind and spend the last four months in bed rest for maximum chances of the child's survival.
Danny as she requested he called her was a bit disinherited to hear that magic is not a fix it all, but overall she was thankful brightening up when he pointed out that Andy was a certified fully trained healer and that if anyone can see her and her future baby alive and well it would be her, he also went ahead and booked Andy for his next pregnancy knowing his husband as he did he would give it another three months before he was round with child again and he was not letting it up to chance like last time being lucky with an easy birth.
So all in all it was a profitable trip and a nice break from the day to day that came with running a castle and city as big as theirs, they were now tied with old town in terms of population right after kings landing and surpassing lanesport since it haven't yet recovered from the iron born sacking it and eclipsing white harbor, lord Mandery was a good sport about the whole thing profiting by the trade and traffic by association.
Jon's eighteen's birthday is approaching and harry still thought it wild that he was a father of five at that age he sometimes feels like a cradle robber but jon would pout and reminding him that he was in westros now where thirteen year olds hold castles and father children which harry struggled to comprehend at least he was eighteen when he gave birth not that much older than his mother was when she had him.
The carriage rocked a bit as it made it to the special deck he made for it descending he nodded at the stable boy who was already unclasping the horses so they could fly back to the forests they took to inhabiting nearby, he remembered his father gleefully informing him how high Jon shrieked when he encountered the herd when on a hunt for fun, not knowing that they lived there now his husband's love for the man eating fire breathing lizards they are living with is one thing but his death steeds is another apparently.
He made his way to the main keep watching fondly as his children ran as fast as their little legs could carry them being chased by their father making growling noises scaring them into running faster he quickened his step and scooped them up before they noticed him and rented to eat them much to their shrieking delight at having back.
Soon he had three monkeys hanging off of him loudly denying they were monkeys right in his ear, wincing he set them down before waving a nearby nanny to take them to their day room where they can play not letting go till he promised they'd join them later.
Hus husband then proceeded to drag him to the nearest dark corner and kiss the life out of him, he melted in his husband's strong arms feeling that he finally came home before they made it to the caves s he could check on his draconic children that were more restrained in their greeting but no less happy to have him back after learning that their mother on two legs is not as strong as when on four.
He noticed with satisfaction and pride that they grew again for the time he went away, he was sure that by the time the reach their pique they would outgrow Balerion the black dread and that more than anything made him excited.
After a day spent cooing at his girls and playing with the boys they had a nice family dinner where he updated his father and cousin on how the other half of their family was going and Jon about his aunt, his observations the deal they struck and how he was now officially and legally the head of house Targaryen with the last candidate from the main line folding her claim behind his.
Later in their room his husband showed him his appreciation and how much he missed him for hours till they both fell asleep, he woke up much later with a shocked down gasp feeling and knowing that something happened but not exactly what, he hated feeling like this, ever since the blessing of the Old gods he gained minor greenseer abilities with the ability to sometimes just knowing things or feeling when an attack is gonna come or when big changes were about to happen that would diffidently affect him, he threw on a robe and shook his husband awake throwing him another robe, this was the strongest reaction he ever had by far and he first needed to make sure his children are safe first before trying to find out just what happened to cause the feeling of irreversible shifting.
He hurriedly explained this to Jon as they jogged across the hall to check on their children the five of them were thankfully safe but never one to easily take chances he tightly warded their rooms so only he and jon could enter before doubling the guards in the unofficial royal suit, with Jon as silent shadow and support by his side he went about increasing the guards informing the Spartans that a change is coming so they needed to be extra alert and patrol more frequently, brutally put down any attackers and subdue any unrest within the city itself, Jon knew how much it irked him the knowing something is wrong but not exactly what so he was appreciative for his husband not calling him paranoid or such because if this is what Arys was feeling before he cracked and started to burn everything he can honestly relate with the urge right about now.
He tightened the wards on the castle reduced traffic going in and out of in and left standing orders to the night crew to work on shorter shift and double their number, after that he ventured to the gardens that his father made him knowing how much he liked greenery, he willed to torches to light without touching them and kept moving past the direwolf fountain and past the benches and rose beds to the edge of the garden where a giant weirwood tree lay on the edge of the plateau looking over the sheer mountain drop and miniature waterfall that gathered humidity into drinkable water for the city bellow using runes anchored to the tree itself giving the illusion of the tree producing the water inspiring the name of the waterfall god's tears , he helped his father move the tree here from beyond the wall after he killed baryden and the children abandoned it apparently, he keeled down taking a deep breath and plunging right in with jon as a silent guard ready to cut anything that would endanger them in any way, Aelyx landed next to him with a soft thud feeling his mother's agitation he came to stand guard next to his father, being the stealthiest of the clutch and his mother's darling for his overly sweet and sharing character or as sweet as he could a dragon be.
Harry felt the images flying past him, everything was so chaotic that he needed to exult his full will on the stream of information the world is throwing at him and slow it down, because the present affects the future and with every decisions someone makes the immediate future shifts the long future is beyond him really, but the probabilities are still up in the air cause of action and effect yet to stabilize, fortunately he managed to find the root of the issue and work from there.
He watched as balleish give that nutter Lysa tears of lys after confessing his love for her and wanting her to do this for him so they would be together, he watched the Lannisters twins who were freaked out about old man Arryn finding out about something they did and scrambling to get rid of him, he watched robert's bastards being born one by one all twelve of them, not knowing why this is significant yet.
He watched Lysa taking her son and feeling into the night, he watched as Varys slunk around in the secret tunnels of the red keep being his shady self to reach a ship in the docs with an essosi make, he watched as an old lion stretched out rousing from slumber showing an impressive amount of teeth in it's yawning jaws shaking it's fearsome mane, he watched as a stag and a pregnant dierwolf fought in a clearing that looked familiar ending with the stag dead the the wolf whelping six pups before breathing her last.
He gasped for air when he pulled back breathing heavily and leaning his head on the damp grass to ward off a headache, his husband simply scoped him up sat him on his lap by the fountain, stared spraying him with clod water to shock him back to reality.
Harry hated when he had to follow the probabilities because they always left him tired disoriented and weak, also since the old gods are mainly of nature he would see everything that could happen in nature related metaphors that can be misinterpreted so it's best they be taken with a pinch of salt but this time it must have been a very strong possibility for it to be so clear and dare he say it straight forward.
They stayed like that for a bit with him blinking to awareness at the sound of his sweet child Aelyix crooning to him he weakly stretched and scratched him just under his eye just the way he liked, fully coherent once more he haltingly told his husband what he saw and that he probably was woken by Arryn's death the castelite the the coming change, a change important and major enough it roused him from slumber.
His husband grimly listened to him and told him that they should be ready for war, Jon was no green boy who thirsted for glory and battle but a man tempered with the harshness of his youth a father of five and was a squire of sorts under his father for two years under his tutelage who made sure to knock the notion of honor in wars from his head, like his father often said Rehghar fought honorably Rehghar fought valiantly and Rehghar died leaving his children the the merciless world that pounced on them, for in war your sole goal is to kill the other guy first with brutal efficiency before he kills you using any means and he can be honorable in times of peace as much as he could but honor in wars is a fool's dream.
They did not go back to sleep that night but stewed on their thoughts and watched their children sleep reminding themselves of what will be lost if they did not give winning their best shot, the guards felt the tension in their future monarch's posture and followed closely behind them wherever they went, two for each of them and four always around the children at all times.
Come morning Harry called for a family meeting inviting the lords directly under them to participate and council, he told them of what transpired in the capital and the certainty that a war was coming the question is where do they stand and how to maneuver themselves to the top.
Harry ordered master Aemon to send their fasted owl to his aunt and Danny to come back and settle themselves as quickly as possible before the war began, he tasked Dora to seek out the company of roses and hire them to fight for putting a stark on the throne and promise the commanders lands and keeps of their own in the north, his father he asked to rise infiri after killing the most loathsome wildelings and hurrying the rest near the wall,anonymously giving their king the horn that harry tracked from legend that would bring down the wall, that way harry could maneuver jon to staying here and fighting for the north while the rest went and smashed their heads on castely rock in vain.
He instructed Aurane to pull back their ships and give the ironborn space to breathe, let them loose on the rest of westros make securing their ports and defending their position a priority.
The night watch were easily familiar with the threat of the dead thanks to his father's adventures with Benjin and bringing them living proof of what's out there to fight against, so once the wall is down Jon was tasked to unite the reasonable freeforlk along with the night watch and storm the lands of always winter with his father and burn it to the ground, he simply looked at his father and said that he wanted his own Russia here in westros and no ice zombies were going to stop him from getting it, his father grinned savagely and nodded since he's been long itching to finish what he started but then Harry still needed the white walkers as a scare tactic.
He would be moving between here and winterfell holding the fort and reacting to the flow pushing and prodding at people behind the scenes to get a desirable outcome for themselves, once the plans were laid down and ironed out they closed the meeting each going their way to make preparations with his husband holding his level stare with one of his own, knowing that he was leaving his cousins in Harry's hands and that he won't bee too bothered if they died and left the seat to their son but knowing that he would not kill them himself, he nodded shortly to the man he loved making his peace with the idea, he didn't have anything against the younger starks but he'd rather work with his husband than against him and their lives were less important than his children"s in his eyes.
News reached them Shortly after confirming the death of the hand of the king and that the king himself is moving his fat arse along with his court making their way for winterfell and planning to stop here on the way, Harry was busy popping around westros cursing every sept he knew of, he explained that to ease their way to power without facing opposition from the faith for being magical and two natured they have to demolish it first starting from the roots up instead of pondering to them like his ancestor did back in the day, in an effort do just that and avoid the faith's almost obligatory rebellion when Harry's magic becomes more than just tales but a power on the throne harry invented a complex curse one that had hid goodfather's eyebrows shooting up that basically attacks a concept of the thing it was cast on fostering hatred and revulsion in the hearts and minds of men when exposed to it, say that curse was cast on the iron throne the thought of the Targaryens or the Barathions in this case and monarchy in general would be hated by whomever came near the cursed chair if the recipient is even the slightest bit hesitant or resentful and like harry insisted no faith it perfect so whenever someone enters a cused sept they would leave hating it and the religion it stood for, the longer exposed to the curse the stronger the hatred would grow and the power of the mob is a powerful thing.
When the war starts people would turn to prayers that in turn would not protect them like usual but instead of merely carrying on the people would start being hateful and resentful towards the gods abandoning them and the idea of the seven that are one and those that cling to their believes the truly devoted would be overcome with public opinion sooner or later. when the war is done with the faith would be on it's back leg harry a known emissary to the old gods with dragons at his back, magic at his fingertips would heal them and mend their hurts with the blessing of the old gods converting the people and showing them a better alternative before ripping the Andals root from stem and throwing them back to the sea they came from with their magic hating ways and restoring the dominion of the old gods that are more tolerable and accepting of magic.
It took two months for the king and his entourage to make their way down the king's road and reach the canal, scouts already spotted them a day back and harry was keeping an eye on them using the heart tree, the king under his adviser's urging decided to brave their home often shrouded in mystery and intrigue were no one from the outside really knew that they have a court with a royal family in all but name instead of a simple keep vessels to the starks, even the lords of the north defer to them in the betterment of the north and the absolute surety that they would keep it safe, they were monarchs without a crown only the northern lord's respect for the current stark and their liege lord's friendship with the sitting king kept them from rebelling and declaring independence.
Harry his family and retinue were waiting in the spacious courtyard for the king's party to enter the gates escorted by his father and a group of Spartans, the courtyard was a beautiful thing like the rest of his castle, with a big fountain carved out of black marble to contrast the white marble of the castle in the form of a pack of direwolfs and their young engraved with runes so the water would be ever clean and never freeze, the high arches and statues of gargoyles looking down on them made of solid dragonglass charmed and prepared to spring to life and defend the castle inspired by Hogwarts defenses, the main doors of the keep have two death steeds bowing on their front knees with their wings tucked it in incredible detail while the gates were made of valyrian steel with it's rippling pattern, one of the noble families that they rescued from valyria serving directly under them specialized in metal craft and with the help of their dragons and harry's magic started creating more of the magical metal and as a show of their appreciation to their lords they fortified the gates doors underground vaults and weapons with the newly make steel and upgraded the fixtures in the castle itself, for it would be madness to try and storm the castle before you reached the gate but if by some chance someone did, the gate much like the enchantments of goblins takes on what makes it stronger so if you try bashing it in it would only stand firmer.
He charmed his older son's hair black to match their grandfather and his boy thought it fun so at least they won't be getting any side eyes or suspicious frowns, they were dressed in their finest clothes easily showing off their wealth without being crude about it since he hired four royal seamstresses and had them proficient in his style of clothing in no time, he also knew of the king's appetite and organized a group of dancing courtesans for the feast as entertainment, he also had to remove the thrones from the throne room and replace it with a high table that still looked grand enough for his taste.
He instructed his father to derail the king and stick to being vague in general, filling the silence without saying much and if asked about who was inhabiting the manses and manors he's to claim that since they traded heavily with voletese those were residents of members of the old blood, Turais was standing in line with them since Dora is still in essos hunting down the company of the rose his aunt and uncle would be coming a month from now by that time the king would be hopefully on his way back to king's landing.
When the horn blew and horses galloped in Harry steeled his nerves for the lies he would be selling and stories he's be spinning, he hates this with a force of a thousand suns having a known child murderer with a grudge the side of Russia for the Targaryens in their home near his vulnerable children, the flimsy lie that Ashara was jon's mother was too paper thin for his liking but he would do what he could to derail suspicion and he was doubly perturbed because he was about two months pregnant and his magic is operating on half his usual force, he felt his husband's hand brush the small of his back bringing him out of his mind knowing how difficult for him to let these people in what essentially was his lair while nesting and not burn them to ash, sending him waves of mental reassurance.
The sight of the king and his people gawking oohing and ahing at his creation did indeed bring him a flash of amusement, without missing a beat his husband and three children bent the knee when the king dismounted with great difficulty, something his boys were not used to doing for other people but thought it was a great prank to pretend not to be princes and bow to others, plus they somehow picked on his mood and were doing their level best to stay well behaved, him and his two handmaidens out of the four he picked from their nobles remained standing, only bending their knees slightly and inclining their heads, him on the account that he was already showing and his handmaidens were carrying his daughters.
The king raised a curious eyebrow at him before eyeing his midsection with a mystified look, it's one thing to know that he could get pregnant and see his children later and point out the resemblance it's another to actually see it and it never failed to amuse him when people did a double take and arouse his husband with his swollen form thus him ending carrying again.
The king waved them to their feet and Jon being the lord of the house that he is made the introductions calling his first born Rhae for short but with the seemingly weird names of Rigel and Regulus it passed unnoticed with their boys being their usual charming selves albight with more restrained somehow picking up the mood and their instincts driving for caution and they always listen to their instincts like he thought them, before they ran to hide behind his legs, the king eyes his girl Lyanna wistfully and the girl holding her lustfully in the same breath.
Then the queen and her children stepped out and Harry took a moment to let the sight of the royal family sink in, the queen being helped by her brother the three children around her and the king standing a little was before them before he was slammed with another sense of just absolutely knowing deep in his bones, that they were bastards it could be coming to him from the limited greenseer abilities to
the minuscule fire magic the king carried from his grandmother and it's notable absence in his children but he just knew.
He continued to welcome them woodenly and have the servants escort them to their suite while his mind ran miles ahead with the implication and where this fit in the things he saw, jon attentive husband that he is noticed his unusually spaced out husband made excuses on his behalf of mother's sickness and continued to lead the royals inside leaving him with his father and children.
His father knowing his son well simply steered him to the gardens near the heart tree and had the guards circle the perimeter and escort the children to their room, he looked at his father after gods know how long passed and the enormity of the situation worked it's way around his rattled brains and blurted out what he just knew but he at least had enough presence of mind to say it in german so no one would understand, the stunned and stupefied look of his father and the way his whole being froze made him feel better about his lapse of judgment, because to them the continuation of the line is something sacred blood politics aside family magic was a treasured thing carefully preserved and nurtured across the generations you shape it as much as you're shaped by it and binds a family together in more than just blood and blood fudes and vilont wars has started for the crime of line theft before and even his father who hated his parents with everything he had and rebelled against their teachings knew that some things are taboo and this was one of them that he also instilled in his son.
So not only is the queen foisting bastards as princes but bastard sired from her own twin brother, say what you wish about the Blacks but even they had more sense than this who knew what deformities mental or physical those kids carried and how the realm would erupt in war when this gets out, because this is why Jon Arryn was dead he realized and probably Eddard would follow, Stanis and Renly won't take this laying down either. It's a clustrefuck of epic proportion just waiting to erupt all because a pair of twisted fucks believing themselves dragons.
Taking a deep breath, shooting his father a bewildered look he collected his wits and went back to his chambers to rest a bit because whatever he thought the two blond shits were hiding this was not it, and he ordered more guard to discreetly patrol the halls and always have an eye on his children at all times.
Jon joined him some time later kneeling in front of him kissing his stomach and silently asking what was bothering him, Harry still a bit wound up and with his paranoia reaching new heights with the intruders imposing on their hospitality looked into his husband's eyes and gently slid his thoughts directly in his head not taking chances of being overheard in the slightest.
Jon's eyes widened and jaw drooped knowing well that to harry and his people this was probably the equivalent of a gut punch from the reading he did and the long talks about their different cultures and values that they had for raising their children, his husband was unmoving on the point of family magic and selective breeding, he easily agreed seeing the wisdom and importance of it to his love, so that he didn't straight up spit on the queen's face must have taken effort on his part or he was too stunned by the audacity of them to react at the time.
Harry laughed at hearing his husband's thoughts and if the sound was a bit hysterical it was confined to their rooms only, the rest of the day went on, the royal family exploring the castle with wide fascinated eyes with his father acting as guide while he entertained the queen in his solar and jon seeing to the preparation for the festivities tonight.
Harry worked his charm on the queen taking her measure as she was doing the same to him apparently she decided to simply treat him like another lady in court to spare herself the confusion, she tried subtly insuating that it was a shame he married a bastard even one with noble blood on numerous times as a jab and harry did his part in playing the bestowed fool, giving her exactly what she expected to see someone she can feel superior to, someone to be talked down at with no brains between their ears bestowing her wisdom on and who is fascinated by her regal statue and beauty even if they both know he had he beat in both without trying.
He kept directing the conversation subtly letting her talking fill the air disregarding the nonsense and picking up some useful bits and pieces about the currently charged political climate, she even had the audacity to brag about Lannister superiority and lineage to his face comparing her so called great house to their new money as if she wasn't intimidated by his castle clothes or power and her eyes didn't keep skipping to the family tapestry going back thousands of years on the wall of his solar in confusion.
Jon did a marvelous job distracting the king through the day and into the feast, harry insisted that if he felt over his head to revert to a humble dump northern brute and stick the uncomfortable question to Sirius who was an old hand at misdirection but his husband worked marvelously having came a long way from a bastard with simple education, it seems that he and the nobles had unconsciously rubbed off on him giving him political and social skills that he used to the fullest in carefully navigating their conversation.
At the feast there was an uncomfortable incident where the king deep in his cups started eyeing him up making lewd remarks and eluding to basically wanting to fuck him and see what it was like for himself to fuck a man with some woman's parts making his father growl like the grim he is and his husband to whiten in rage while the queen glared at him like this was his fault, the kingsguaad were shuffling nervously with the blond twit outright laughing like the Spartans devoutly loyal to him to the point of madness dotted around the halls are not minutes away from turning them to cabab with their spears, he simply laughed airily, teasing the blurry eyed king deflecting his question before waving the dancers inside distracting him and rubbing his husband's thigh under the table.
He knew that jon is both possessive and obsessive in his love and devotion to him and that doubles whenever he's pregnant and thus vulnerable to jon's cave man's brain he once had a sellsowrd's jaw snapped with one punch in the markets below for pinching his arse while he was carrying the girls and then had the guards bodily throw him out of the city spending that night affirming his position with neck biting and sucking at his skin.
With jon and his active dragon blood focused and sharpened by the bitingly cold first man heritage waking the dragon never ends well for the other party but it worked and his husband relaxed his tense shoulders gripping his hand and bringing it to his lips for a kiss, he rolled his eyes even if he smiled fondly at the rediclious men he was saddled with in his life.
The dance and music had everyone's attention because it was something new he specifically had them practice a bit of oriental music from his home world because the middle east definitely knew what they were dong when it came to the dance of seduction, the king was impressed and the queen grudgingly entertained by the valyrian looking dancers with flimsy fabrics decked in jewelry and exposed bellies spinning and twirling around in a mesmerizing twist of colors and sounds.
Applause and roars of approval rocked the hall before the dancers mingled with the crowd teasing and flirting while the music continued on the background, four of the girls he selected specifically due to their wits and cunning converged on the king intending to have him, he explained the king's appetites and his penchant for siring bastards, saying that if one of them fell pregnant with a son he might be willing to let that offspring have his father's land when he was finished with them, being the canny things that they are with enough dragon blood in their veins to work minor magic he was sure at least one of them will birth a son and the king won't be sleeping tonight.
The king ended up staying for five days to 'rest' and harry ironically found the dwarf haunting the library the most intriguing of them all and liked having debates with the little man on occasion, Alex Greyspear formally known as grey worm the head of his household guard who became a trusted friend and confident developed and unholy hatred for the smug Lanister kingsguard after hearing him mouthing off and coming on to him numerous times, harry always shredded him with his words alone but the dimwitted fool kept coming back for more and harry does need cersie's hatred after he got her ire for the four whores he provided that her husband had taken as mistresses for his stay he was so impressed with them, so he often got to watch as Alex mercilessly beat the stuffing out of the golden headed shit under the guise of sparring, greatest swordsmen in westros he might be but Alex is a fast and nimble thing harry personally thought him all he knew about fighting hand to hand and spear, ritualistically enhancing his physique and watched him go on becoming a terror with a spear in hand.
The dragons were feeling restless since they have been cooped up for five long days used to flying over the north whenever they wanted and hunt beyond the wall but Harry did his best to sooth them and impress how vital it is that they remained hidden for a while longer.
The 'royal' children were another issue, the two youngest were cute sweet little thing hardly believable that they were sired by that dumb-ass and his cruel sister but their eldest was a certified psychopath and unhinged sowing early signs of bipolar disorder not a comforting combination to have by a long stretch.
The poor sod tried to bully his children like he would his siblings so they magically stuck him to a wall and left him there, he was sure it was Rigel, Regulus had a hidden cruel streak and would have probably broken something and his eldest would have let it slide, waited till an opportune moment to cause the maximum amount of damage and striking then knowing how to hold a grudge and be patient, Turais would simply jump him and take a chunk of his throat with his teeth savage little Black that he is, the incident was smoothed over as kids being kids but he was sure no one forgot the power he and his boys wield with even living in a creation of his magic from the mountain to the keep the human mind phases out what it doesn't fit in their world view and a man capable of rising mountains from earth is a power none of them are comfortable with facing so they push it aside helped by him playing the demur lady of a keep happily bestowed and never using any obvious magic where they might see, but after the incident he was sure they won't be easy to forget this time judging by the weary eyes the queen sent his way no longer so sure of her superiority when faced with something so clearly other.
When it was time for the king to leave he insisted that they would accompany him, like they didn't have better things to do or places to be but comply they must because you cannot simply tell a king no flatly to his face, Harry refused to take the children with him, instead he left them in his father's care since he already did his part and is simply waiting for the wall to fall and to manage their affairs with the help of the stewards.
Harry categorically refused to ride with the queen in the red and gold monstrosity instead he took his carriage much to his husband's silent disapproval shocking the living daylights of whomever can see the horses and confusing those who can't but can clearly tell something is pulling the carriage, his argument to his husband was if he was going to be miserable and ordered around like a commoner then everyone can be miserable with him and that there was nothing wrong with his horses beautiful things they are, that earned him a side eye but his husband let it go, he took seven guard, leaving Alex to keep an eye on his children with him knowing that they are indeed princes from both side of their fathers and Alex being their favorite grad he was sure the ex unsullied would do his best even die for them after killing the fuck out of their attackers first, two handmaidens to see to his needs since he was starting to tire more easily as the pregnancy progresses and they were on the road.
It took them two long weeks to reach winterfell, if he was allowed to fly they would have already been done with this visit but still they had to stop two times when the queen's carriage broke down, already fed up harry repaired the thing charmed it unbreakable and called it a day and also to appease the royal bitch since she tried ordering him to make one but he cheerfully informed her that the magical carriage was a unique black family heirloom and a gift from his father for his first pregnancy that even he could admit was impressive, there was no use for it back home and his father brought it on a lark but it came in handy with it's expanded interior lavish decorations clear glass windows velvet drapes and a master bedroom, a guest room with a kitchenette and a lavish sitting room.
He was amused how the queen went green with envy when he hosted her at the beginning of the trip, for all her talk about Lannister superiority it was finally starting to sink in her delusional head that they're not inferior as she painted them out to be due to exposure and that they can never hope to be at their level, she even tried breaching talks of betrothals but he put a swift end to that line of thinking with ruthless efficiency without offending her delicate sensibilities.
Compared to their castle winterfell looked absolutely dreary eve with him fixing it and their newfound wealth that the stark amassed from their taxes, drap and grey as it was obvious by the underwhelmed expression on the king's party.
The starks were lined up to receive them looking their best welcoming the king to their halls, after greetings and formalities were seen to the king asked to be taken t the crypts to pay his respects and they all knew who he was talking about, he felt his husband's squirming next to him and sent him an amused look, jon came to terms with his birth parents helped that he had him to use the stone to get to know them better and forge a connection beyond the stories people told about them but still hearing about Robert's obsession with his mother never failed to make him uncomfortable and harry amused.
Catelyn greeted the queen and gave them the stink eye before escorting a snubbed cerci inside, that left rob to greet and escort them which while not as awkward as they used to be, the cousins still frostily held each other at arm's length with more distance growing on the side of rob when the people of the north praised jon for his success marriage and children while looking at rob with looks of pity or sympathy for being second best.
After a stiff greeting between the two and a marginally warmer one for himself he escorted them inside eyes flicking down to his stomach with an air of restrained melancholy that harry just found hilarious.
The fest that night was modest in true northern spirit and not nearly as entertaining as the one he set up but at least he got to catch up with the rest of the Strak brood, Arya was wild as ever happy to see him and talking his hear off, Sansa was even more of a stuck up bitch than he last saw her, making mooneyes at the psychopathic prince giving him hours of premium amusement, Bran was happily vibrating in his seat with restrained energy while Recon was busy shoveling his face with food.
Rob and Jon were stiffly sitting next to each other on their father's left talking about wolves for some reason while Eddard and the king spoke in low tones, harry himself was sitting next to the lady of the house and the queen slyly egging them on as they sniped at each other dislike flaring between them quick and real when the queen stated badmouthing her children with Catelyn returning the favor, they were a breath away from pulling hair and scratching faces and it was glorious, he rightly ignored jon's reprosheful looks he has to get his amusement where he can.
That night they took their old rooms at the base of the no longer broken tower to stay and Jon told him in hushed tones as they cuddled about the direwolvs they found in the clearing with the dead mother and stag just like his vision showed , six dierwolfs for six stark children he said.
And while Harry was interested in direwolfs as a magical race he found the whole thing a bit too on the nose for his taste, Jon's wolf apparently is currently in the dubious care of Theon and he would have to ask for it tomorrow and give it to harry for safe keeping because apparently they were going on a hunt the day after tomorrow, harry just hummed appreciative for jon's large warm hands working the kinks in his lower back.
He haven't really noticed Theon at all since coming here, the boy refused to be in his or jon's presence more than the minimum to not seem rude, apparently the friendship he had with rob that allowed him much leenway before deteriorated after he and jon left due to their three way fight and now he was being treated like the hostage he really was so it would be easy to slide in a compoltion in his mind to dislike and eventually betray the starks perhaps getting rid of a few for him, thought for tomorrow he decided before falling asleep.
Jon was sure that his husband would soon kick him out of bed to make more room for the white wolf to sleep, he got the wolf from a downbeaten Theon and felt vaguely bad for taking his only apparent source of comfort and bring it to his husband, the wolf sniffed at him and barked silently in what seemed to be approval when he handled him, it was apparently mute and the rut of the litter but he liked it well enough, but that had nothing on his husband's reaction it was instant love on both sides with the wolf jumping from his arms to run to harry and his husband cuddling and cooing at the wolf scratching it's belly and generally being his usual self around animals, while he greatly amused watched as he was all but forgotten by the duo and that the wolf who was supposed to be his had a definite favorite parent.
Since he introduced them they became attached by the hip, with harry pumping the wolf with magic to make sure it grew to be strong and fierce, Jon knowing about familiars and bonds having red about them extensively after they hatched dragons asked if they formed a familiar bond after a day of watching the wolf skip after his husband wherever he went, Harry looked at him dubiously since he already all but birthed their current dragons and they being territorial beings probably won't let another spices bond to him or their father but at his insistence his husband checked and numbly informed him that no the wolf was not bonded to him but to his three months old baby who was not yet fully developed yet frighteningly strong with an unnaturally large magical core something you usually see for one year olds of powerful parents not three months with only one active magical parent, with enough power to actively reach out to it's surroundings and bond with a dierwolf of all things.
Harry seeing that he wasn't apparently understanding the gravity of the situation bluntly told him that he was so powerful because he has his mother's magic from her sacrifice and a piece of Voldemort's on top of coming from strong stock and that the single child he was carrying and shouldn't that been a clue having only one, would grow to be more powerful than he.
Once he processed that, he hastily took a seat and drew a deep breath working through the implications, all his children were magically strong there is no doubt about that and they were all going to be on their bearer level when fully grown that he also knew and dreaded because with that much power and knowing his children the world would definitely take over the known world with their pere sheering them on, but what his husband is saying now that their new child would be even more powerful and guessing by the choice of familiar he would probably be a throwback to the old kings of winter with their first men blood and their wragging greensight and who know what else they had lurking in their blood waiting for active magic to reemerge.
He took a deep breath, held his husband's eyes and told him that if he was birthing the next Merlin they would raise him right and be proud of it's achievement, to take this as the blessing it is and not fret about it.
When the hunt was announced later that day he was still stunned but marshaled himself on a horse and rode out giddy excitement breaking through his numb mind to what the future would bring for his extraordinary family.
After two tedious days spent in the company of the fat king listening to him complain make crude jokes and bitch and moan about actually being king and doing his job after he killed his father, he had to carefully restrain himself from not outright stabbing the fat pig in the eye since his husband would disprove and his uncle would kneel over from shock, he was already sending him worried looks every time the king boasts about killing his father worried he will snap and the three guards that he brought with him might have been blank faced due to their training but their eyes were spitting fire at the disrespect shown to their king's father.
So it was with some relief that he saw his husband's silver dierwolf snow looping toward them with something he can use and get back, the message was clipped in high valyrian delivered with a cold tone and to the point, Barn fell from the tower get your arses home and control lady stark so he could keep the child from dying since she had gone mad ordering the guards in winterfell to have his head for trying to kill her son.
Without even thinking of taking his leave from the king or his lord uncle he already jumped on his horse and galloped back to the castle with the guards hot on his heels with a single minded goal to reach his pregnant husband before someone did something stupid and things turned messy, he heard the king and his uncle hollering at him but he payed them no mind.
It took five hours of hard riding to reach winterfell were he found the keep in an uproar from what he gathered his husband was restrained in their rooms under orders from heir stark, the lady of the house who could be heard wailing in the master's tower and the people of the castle and the town were enraged that she would accuse his husband and order his death while sympathetic to young bran, the people seemed a step away from revolting and throwing lady stark out of the castle while Robb ran around helplessly putting down the metaphorical fires where he could and it was thanks to him that harry was contained instead of killed like his mother ordered.
He automatically slipped in what harry liked to call his lordly persona and started barking around orders, the people took one look at his enraged face and hurriedly complied much to his cousin's dismay, he strode to their room with long powerful strides of a man on a mission and people jumped out of his way probably remembering what happened the last time someone badmouthed his husband in his presence.
The door was guarded by two terrified stark men, probably wanting to be anywhere but near his fuming pertinent husband and deflated in relief when he turned around corner hearing his husband viciously tearing into the steward who tried to calm him down, he entered the room without checking his strength probably damaging the door to find the four Spartans pointing spares at him a breath way from poking four new holes in him, but once the caught site of him they slid back to defensive position but still alert he nodded at them before making his way to his husband and gathering him in him arms kissing his forehead and assuring himself that nothing happened and that he was fine before flying in a rage and skewering the Tully bitch and burning winterfell to sludge with dragonfire if his husband was hurt.
Harry made the same shushing cooing noises that he made when the dragons turned agitated and aggressive to calm them down and the same worked for him feeling the least of his worry and rage drain away with both seeing and feeling that his husband and child were fine, he logically knew that harry could take the castle without breaking a sweat but knowing and feeling are two different things and he was pathetically grateful that his powerful husband indulged him and let it get it out of his system.
He kissed his man softly before pulling away cupping his beautiful face in his large hands and asking for what happened, his husband fired up again started talking rapidly with his eyes blazing and hands waving around in agitation in a mix of high valyrian and common with what he was sure were none flattering opinion on lady's stark person in the rough tong that he recognized as Russian and only slipped into when he felt the urge to vent in something gruntal when enraged.
From what he pieced together his husband was walking padfoot along with Arya and her direwolf for company when he heared the commotion they made their way the base of the tower to find bran unconscious with his limps broken and twisted, he knelt down to stabilize him when out of no where the read haired cunt which he took meant lady catelyn pushed him away making him loose his balance and he would have definitely banged his stomach going down because his center of gravity is always wacky when pregnant if not for his guard catching him and helping him stand here his eyes flicked to the guard mentioned, one trained by Alex himself the second in command in ranking and personal guard of harry, he made sure to infuse as much gratitude as he can with one look and by the way the guard blushed and nodded bashfully pleased his thanks was well received, then the crazy bitch lost her marbles and started accusing him, HIM of attempting to kill her baby with sorcery and having the sheer bold nerve to ordering the guards to kill him, at that point the Spartans did their job while to their credit no one drew steel or even took a threatening step towards him the Spartans surrounded him with spears at the ready till Robb came yelling at them to stand down and escort him to their room where he should stay till this mess cleared out all while catelyn was creaming for his head to the stunned people of the castle.
It took a while for him to make sense of the mismatched languages from both worlds but he got the gist of it and was furious at lady stark, saying that they didn't share an amicable relationship would be an understatement but he well and truly hated her now more than ever for endangering his husband and child, when her ire was focused on him he learned to just shrug it off knowing that he was a crown prince and would one day enjoy tearing house Tully apart when he sat on the throne and that at the end of the day she was just a hateful bitter shrew that couldn't find it in her heart to love a motherless child precived bastard or not but to endanger his family was anther thing completely something he was not nor would ever be willing to let pass.
He kissed his husband's forehead again when he deflated sucking harsh breaths after his rant took two guards with him asking his husband to stay here till he came back and made his way to the courtyard where his uncle and the king where just coming in, he didn't waste time in informing his uncle with what happen and what his wife did as a priority he asked that harry be given access to his brother to heal bran and confine lady stark to her rooms till she answered the accusation of attempted murder of his husband and child that he was now officially leveling on her, his uncle easily agreed the the former and was shocked by the latter.
To accuse the lady stark of attempted murder for their most powerful vessal and well respected and liked member throughout the north would see her go on trial in front of the northern lords his uncle tried to have him reconsider claiming shock and grief made her do it almost pleading with him to take the accusation back but he stood firm in the middle of the courtyard as their witness either a full trial or banishment from the north that was the only compromise he was willing to make, because with so many witnessed hearing her clearly order for his husband's death and knowing how popular and well loved harry is she would lose her head in a trial with her own husband beheading her or her banishment from the lands in the north were she would be a stark no more as he bluntly told his uncle male pregnancys are fragile in that fall harry would have lost the child for sure if not saved by his men and if the guards were cruel enough he would have lost his head on her hasty orders too.
His uncle looked sadly resigned and ordered his wife to be confined to her rooms for now and walked to the master's tower followed by the unusually somber king to check on his son.
Jon went to fetch harry ignoring Lady's stark hollering and screaming her head off and on their way to the tower he explained what he did , his husband looked both thankful spitefully pleased with his chosen course of action, when the arrived to the master's patients room, bran was still in a critical stage with his father at his bedside palming his face in despair and the king's hand placed reassuringly on his shoulder.
Harry ignored them both waved the mater's bumbling attempt away and set on mending his patient, he spoke as he worked explaining what he was going like he always did out of habit, bran had a broken spine on the lower ventabrals and the swelling already impairing the nerves, loose bone fragments are inflaming the swelling further damaging his nervous system because he was not carefully moved or instantly stabilized, here he gave lord stark a pointed look, taking potshots of the man's wife while he's agonized for the fate of his son might be low blow but the bitch threatened to kill him and he never claimed he was not petty, bran also had three broken ribs and a punctured lung that was why his breathing sounds rattling, some internal bleeding and tearing from the fall but nothing too alarming, broken legs, forearm and a cracked skull and a concussion that might or may not affect his long term or short term memory.
The more harry talked and twirled his wand away firing spell after spell healing the unconscious bran the more his uncle looked closer to tears, he at least could imagine the horror that he would feel if one of his children was in this position not to mention the carnage harry would unleash on the word, so silently he moved to stand beside the king and placed his hand on his uncle's other shoulder offering silent support.
The room was silent apart from his uncles ragged breathing and the sickening sounds of snapping bone being set in place and held there with magic till harry bound it tightly so it could be healed properly, he emptied bran's lungs of blood healed his ribs and bound his torso did the same to his arm and legs before moving on to his head cleaning blood vanishing the hair and mending the torn skin and fractured skull wrapping it in bandages with a neck bracer to keep his spine from moving if he shifted in his sleep, he told them that bran is in a medically induced coma and would stay that way for at least a week while he monitored him until he's out of the danger of death zone and into a natural coma where his body would heal and regain conscience when he feels ready to rejoin them, till then they have to be careful not to move him and keep him fed and watered till he woke up and was able to do so on his own, he hesitantly informed them that bran's legs would heal but his nervous system was too damaged for him to fully function with them, he would either loose the feeling of his legs and not be able to move them in the worst case or feel them an relearn how to use them anew, but he couldn't definitely say without a more thorough mapping of his nervous system and he cannot get a clear view with all the swelling and was against cutting bran open because he was not a specialist and it could make things worse, so for now he simply removed the bone fragment irritating the swelling fixed the bones of his spinal cord and would wait for the swelling to go down naturally before reevaluating their position.
The three of them were confused and alarmed while harry kept working an explaining with only Jon understanding what his husband was saying beyond bits and pieces but it was enough to have lord stark realize that without him his son would have been definitely dead with no ifs and buts about it, and that if his wife let him take care of him from the start barn might have been even awake now and that that same wife ordered his execution for all to hear and he was still helping.
With one last flick of the elder wand that his husband uses only for delicate and precise things anymore he cleaned bran of mud blood and grime dressed him in his night clothes with a switching spell from the pile nearby and steeped back before promptly vomiting his lunch in a nearby bin.
He hurried to his side rubbing his back and supporting his weight till he finished and vanished the mess freshening his mouth next and taking deep breaths waving out the window and siphoning the smell of lingering blood from the air leaving the room smelling of pine trees.
Lord stark cleared his throat and offered him a glass of water as an olive branch and thanking him for doing what he can for his son harry cautiously nodded accepting the gratitude and water before taking his leave to go rest.
In the week that it took for bran to be out of danger the castle was drowning in tension, Harry always had at least two guards with him at all times but he preferred to either sit in the godswood or their rooms, for while usually his minx of a husband enjoyed the drama but this time he was still mad that catelyn almost lost him his child and actively avoiding stress and conformations because if he got too agitated or mad his magic blustered to crazy amount by the child he's carrying would lash out like when he was younger and set things or people on fire which is something they both preferred to avoid so he has taken to resting and checking up on bran at night when catelyn would be escorted back to her room still under guard or else he would have diffidently set her on fire.
The soon to be ex lady stark screamed and raged threw things and pleaded when her husband ever dutiful told her she would be banished from the north not coming back under the threat of death she would stay till bran awoke and then she'll be escorted out that was the only mercy he was able the grant her, she kept blaming harry for her son's fall and calling him a bastard usurper after his sibling's birthright to the mortification of his uncle who realized his wife had lost the plot and amusement of the Lanisters.
The royal family stayed at the request of the new hand wanting to see his son out of danger before departing the cpital the lanister twins were subdued at first but quickly rallied to acting like nothing ever happened, as if the lady of the house was not effectively under house arrest and bran was not teetering on the brink of death.
His husband blandly informed him that bran saw them fucking when climbing the tower and was unceremoniously pushed out to his death in an effort to silence him like he already suspected but it was nice to have confirmation, his cousins were a mess with sansa altering between being bestowed with the sneering prince to heartbroken by her mother's fate, Arya was angry that her mother accused harry who she saw as a friend and making bran worse by not having him imminently seen to by harry who was known across the north for his healing power and that it was her fault and she hated her, she told her mother this to her face when she publicly confronted her before running away in tears, Rikon was still too young to understand kept crying for his mother and brother, rob stoically took it all in stepping up to help his father manage the madhouse winterfell became while lord stark floundered torn between family duty and honor ironically.
He kept himself out of the way staying close to his husband and seeing to his needs, even though he was carrying only one child this time he was having a hard time, while physically he was fine magically he's unstable where things randomly floating about him wind quickening in his presence and lately ice forming after his steps and things he sometime touches, his husband cheerfully informed him that that was his son's doing because he was attuned to the air and fire his son was to air and water thus the ice winter kings his arse he would bitch and moan after deducing that the starks of old were elementals themselves.
Jon was deeply amused by his son's antiques along with padfoot but his husband was less so, padfoot grew steadily with the help of the magic that harry first pumped him with along with being in close proximity to his bonded, harry speculated that by the time the wolf was fully grown he would be the size of a drokathi war horse if not sturdier and definitely longer lived thanks the bond he shares with his son, direwolfs typically would live for twenty five thirty years on average but bonded wolfs like the ones of the starks of old would only die when their companion expires here he gave him the stink eye like every time his mother's ancestors were mentioned.
When the week mark was reached and bran healed further harry felt that he was safe enough to be out of the danger zone, with additional test he proclaimed that bran also may learn to walk again but it would be an uphill struggle and the people around him must remain patient and encouraging, they all breathed a silent breath of relief to that bit of news because being a cripple in their world is as good as dead and they all knew it, after side eyeing the Lanisters he continued to them that he did not know what effects the blunt force trauma he suffered to the head might have on his memory speech or intelligence but it should be clear right away when he woke up and that yes he will wake up when his brain is ready he estimated at minimum three moon turns or ten at worst but they should keep feeding him and massaging his throat so he could swallow, he already transferred blood from his uncle to his cousin once since he lost much in the fall but with the grace of old gods he would make a speedy recovery.
They did not stick around long after that, missing their home, children and not wanting to be dragged into keeping up with the king slow crawl back to the capital when they had flying horses to get them there overnight so they made their excused wished his uncle luck in the capital because he'll need it with jon being well informed on what kinds of snakes dwell there from his husband and also knew that his honorable uncle would be outplayed with ease so if their farewell was more than a simple goodbye neither mentioned it.
When the people at winterfell were having dinner him and his husband took to the air with the creepy horses that the paverells of westros becoming known for much to his despair and husband glee along with their small group of guards and handsmaidents leaving the drama behind them for his uncle to sort out.
Harry was thankful to be home again and set immediately to reactivating the wards from the fourth tire up and directing the guards to the spies and intruders that were frozen in place when they snapped back in place ordering to interrogate them thoroughly write up a report and then dispose of them discreetly, the wards on the castle itself were also raised leading harry to loose the tension he did not know he had till it was gone, since it was night his children would be sleeping he went to check on them and found Jon already there redicliously attentive father that he is snickering quietly at Dora berried under his sleeping children and hers a story book loosely held in one hand while snoring without a care.
Harry felt his eye twitch in expiration because trained aura or not trained faceless men or not raised by Anderomenda black herself or not his cousin would always have the instincts and coordination of a flowerworm if it weren't so perplexing it would be funny because she should have woke up by the sound of the door alone, he irritably swatted at his husband before he went about collecting the kids and tucking them in their beds before kicking his cousin non too gently awake.
She sheepishly got up admitted that she spent a whole day chasing kids around and was exhausted he just shook his head slowly in mock disappointment before sending her to bed also and going to have a nice relaxing bath where his husband would massage his aching muscles.
Life settled in quickly after that, with his father gladly foisting the lordly responsibilities back to his son in law in a game of hot potato, his father bless him already restored everything back to rights before the fat manwhore visited, he made sure to spend the first day with his children who were delighted to have him back and even more enthused by the dierwolf able and willing to chase them around and tier them out for fun.
His draconic children were miffed and the servants explained that they were increasingly wary of venturing down there because his children would snap and growl being the moody teenagers they are, harry cooed fondly and made the rounds giving each of them time love and scratches generally babying the mammoth eating beasts while they basked in it with zero shame the spoiled brats.
The reports from the plants in his castle were a mix from Varys's little birds that were unable to find anything really incriminating as he hid the part of the tapestry in the throne room that named jon a Targaryen and removed the portrait of Lyanna and rheghar's marriage scene he commissioned as a gift for jon to be hung in the library next to his parents wedding picture both moving and in color, the entrance to the the royal chambers and the dragon vault are both warded by blood magic only those of the royal family can enter freely the rest they either need to be escorted inside or keyed in in the case of servants, even if they tried to listen in on conversation they would have failed because those working inside the palace specifically are literally unable to talk about what happened here with anyone beside their co-workers and if there was someone nearby not in the know their tongs would glue to the roof of their mouth untill they desist speaking on the subject and take a look around it's for their mutual protection.
Other spies were from Twyin looking like generic westrosi hoping to blend in and keep spying they already reported on the size, defenses numbers and description of their home, nothing that his own daughter and son didn't already know and would report back to him, let him stew upon hearing that their gates were made of valyrian steel were he scrapped and looked for a measly blade for two decades in vain, two were amusingly from Ollena those he sent back with a gift baskets as a part of a challenge he made her after weeding out the spies from her castle as a favor, if she could successfully plant a spy in his castle for more than a month he's hand her two thousand dragons but soon it became a game of how fast he'll spot them sending her a little something he knows she'll enjoy everytime, interestingly there was a woman sent by the man who helped sell Danny to the dorkathi bringing his attention to him which is stupid of him really and since he was from pentos he would know that the sigls of his vessal houses are no ordinary old bloods but that soon won't matter with the war breaking out no one would focus on newly resurrected houses of old valyria.
he always spotted spies from house martel in the pots and town bellow but he was almost disappointed that none of them had tried their luck, because he liked doran on some level, he definitely appreciates schemers, people able to think ten steps ahead, be flexible in their design and adapt to the ever-changing and evolving curve balls thrown your way because no schemers worth their salt would set a rigid plan because it was almost guaranteed it would break but his issue with doran is that he lacks a spine to pounce when an opportunity presents itself instead of endlessly observing, there is always a risk of failure involved and being overly cautious can destroy you just as fast as jumping forward at the wrong time would while his brother is a vicious thing but impulsive and driven by his basic instincts he was bound do something stupid without doran keeping him under a tight leash.
He also took the time to visit his city named Avalon by his sweet husband as tribute to his origins and let the smallfalk see him as he walked among them and visited the industries that his city boasts and point where they could improve things or give praise and endorsing a business if it impressed him enough, he did this a few times already over the years to encourage innovative thinking and hard work for his people to push forward and thrive gaining their love and respect for it.
The streets of his city are nothing like king's landing they were made for an eye for expansion and were clean, smelled relatively good dotted with public bathhouses because he promotes hygiene to ward off diseases from taking root and have space to move around without bumping elbows, he stopped by the ports to see how business was going but was assaulted with the smell of fish making him retreat with as much dignity as he could, he hated fish ever since he was young and his mother's adopted sister taught him to peal them, he was miserable everytime they were brought to the house and later in life he developed a deep rooted hatred for them going as far as loosing his appetite around either smell or sight of them, his father and husband knew this so if they craved for fish they would vised one of the high end inns in town to eat them far away from him.
The days rolled around in the same fashion turning to weeks and then into months after he waved away the king's party one last time when they crossed the canal on their way back without stopping at his castle, his magic kept ebbing as winter neared and his child reacted to it.
His children were growing happy and safe in their home with his daughters starting to crawl and use things to stand and beam at their accomplishment, his aunt and uncle finally got their arses across the sea with Danny arriving at night and silently herding her dragons to the caves belonging to the blacks that stayed empty so far with no dragon riders to their name yet.
Jon's aunt what amazed with the town the ports and the castle marveling at the architecture and from someone who traveled extensively as her it was indeed flattering, his aunt only rolled her eyes muttering about the blacks and extravagance running in their blood while reuniting with her daughter and introducing her to her new adoptive sister, Danny didn't even get the chance to feel awkward before Dora jumped her talking a mile a minute and hugging the stuffing out of her pushing a confused but willing Turais to her lap of his new aunt and just like that the valyrian girl was gone for when the little metamorph shifted to look like her with the puppy eyes of doom.
Harry just left them to sort themselves on their own extending an open invitation to the castle, it too a week for Danny to work the courage to face her head of house and the last of the male dragons of her family the nephew she know of but didn't know at all all and it's understandable when her last male family member abused her physically and verbally before selling her to horse savages that would group rape her if she wasn't lucky with Drogo being a decent enough guy by dorcathi standers.
So it was all the more amusing to receive Danny and escort her to their sitting room where his husband was patiently sitting by letting their children paint is face because their papa won't do it and their father is a pushover, clearing his throat and watching a stunned Danny from the corner of her eye re-calibrate trying to associate dragon lord warrior by night to house husband by day with some internal gymnastics, his husband blushed making the mess look even worse before he broke down laughing followed by the children because their papa is happy with their work.
Things after that went much smother after jon cleaned his face and sat down with his aunt for a talk with the children bouncing between them braking any tension, by no time at all Danny was a new fixture at their dinner table sliding in their family dynamic with ease and a free baby sitter his children latched on and charmed with their cuteness.
He also took the poor girl to show her his dragons and what he meant when he tried to describe the difference in behavior between her clutch and his, she was mystified by the fearsome beasts she got used to, acting like overgrown puppies and following complex instructions to the letter, she simply looked at him and told him he'll be hatching her next clutch after he tried to explain the magic involved and how they react to their environment, he blandly agreed and left the magical talk to his magical vessals, Danny met them too and was fascinated by them as they were politely interested in her but their opinion of the Targaryans haven't really changed much especially after reading about the mess they made of themselves over a relatively short time, except for jon who the other half of his lineage can be traced back to eight thousand years long before they started taming dragons or were a people themselves that and the fact that he was literally mated to a dragon in human form, their version of a demidog ushering in the next generation of two natured rulers for that alone they would respect him but it also was hard not to like jon because he was a fair man modest and kind but ruthless and merciless when roused things they respect themselves even if they despair for his cunning and lack of ambition but were content that he knew when to step aside and let him work.
Before he knew it between work on Avalon gathering allies and consolidating their power in the north it was time for the birth, jon knowing the drill by heart now stayed calm, made him a hot bath after his water broke washed him thoroughly and massaged his muscles generally keeping him relaxed and stress free, before helping him waddle around their room stopping occasionally when a cramp hit, calling Danny and Sirius to watch over the kids because those two formed a weird friendship and got on like a house on fire, the two gryfindors of his life.
When the time neared before dinner they sent for Andy to come deliver the baby, it took a grueling twelve hours, his longest birth yet where he screamed himself raw and cursed his husband six ways to Sunday because the fucking baby was huge going to grow to be a hulking brute like his father's people. when the baby finally came with a last blood curdling scream, harry looked at his relieved husband dead in the eye telling him to keep his cock to himself for at least a year or he'd be sleeping in a guest room and he would manage with padfoot.
His husband grimaced before accepting because it's either that or castrate him, if it wasn't for sweet merciful magic his lower parts would have been ruined from the first batch of kids and it would take time before he recuperated from this, padfoot howled joyfully with the first cries with the baby as Andy went about cleaning and swaddling the child before passing it to him and going back to heal the tearing that happend between his legs.
The baby had his hair, eyes of icy blue and an already intense stare that could be called penetrating when he's older he took mostly after his father in his face with his blood only smoothing out the northern rougher features but keeping to the wild charm they possessed and his was indeed a big baby, their biggest yet he's gonna grow up to be tall and broad like jon's uncle Brandon was said to be.
For a name a northern one would be more fitting so they named him Torrhen izra paverell and after introducing him to the family his father remarked how he inherited his mother walbgra eyes's which she got from her own mother violetta bulstroode solving that mystery and creeping his father out.
Harry was put to bed rest for a week after the birth with his son and his direwolf nearby, Torrhen was a quiet baby he only fussed when hungry and gurgled a laugh in the arms of his parents with a harty appetite and cute flushed cheeks, the bells were rang in the city of Avalon and the announcement or another healthy boy were made along with the new custom started by him of providing food and coins to the people to celebrate and a feast for the nobles, jon was over the moon having a baby look so much like him while their other children had bits and pieces Torrhen was the more pronounced among them not that he loved any of them less he would hurry to reassure him while harry just smiled indulgently and pointed out that he should get a lot of time to bond since he's not getting anywhere between his legs for a year.
Harry always went on flights in his dragon form after he finished with birthing and the aftermath because he would miss flying and when pregnant he cannot transform because dragon eggs do not equate a human baby, he took his time to soar dip and flip all over the north stretching his wings and working his draconic muscles he passed winterfell and recalled the missive sent by the master of the castle asking for instructions on how best retrain bran's legs now that he's awake, he sent him a three paged letter with details and well wishes back.
Apparently bran suffered from short memory loss or is suppressing the memory subconsciously due to trauma as there is no talks about incestuous lannisters, there was a clumsy attempt of his life however before he woke up and was defended by his mother and direwolf, he could almost respect catelyn for throwing herself between her son and an armed assassin if she wasn't such a cunt, alternately she received a letter from her sister along with the lion headed dagger she fended convinced her that this was the work of the lanisters adding two and two and coming up with seven but that's cateyn for you, at least she switched tracks now and stopped blaming him for everything wrong in her life and was officially banished from the north never to come back after her son woke up and proved to be well.
He'd have to visit soon and see if the old bear of the night watch alerted the starks of the wildering amassing at his walls yet, turning back to his castle he pondered how things were escalating headed towards a great conflict that he can taste it in the air.
Jon massaged his forehead and sighed warily wishing that sometime, just sometimes his husband won't be right about things like this, it wasn't even three months after his youngest son's birth before his uncle ended up in the black sells under the red keep, that this was kick-started by Catelyn kidnapping the lanister dwarf for the attempt on her child's life didn't even surprise him, that woman lived to spread misery and make short sighted dissisons like kidnapping a lanister no matter how diminished when her husband was in a city flowing in them, then Robert goes and gets gorged by a boar of all things conveniently the same day his husband pulled a disappearing act his only response when prompted was he lived a pig's life and now he died a pig's death and no one insults him under his roof and lives long after.
Danny at least was happy about it, his good father pacified and Dora ever the advocate against murder giving them both a side eye when he simply nodded kissed his husband's forehead and went t pray in the godwood, now that his father's killer died even if not by his hand then by proxy through his husband in the most humiliating manner.
the Ex lady stark in all her infinite wisdom carted the dwarf to her other mad sister in the Eyrie for a trial of all things, then the old lion sent his dogs to the riverlands to burn and rape, but it did not have the same amount of impact and shock factor since his husband culled the mountain.
His uncle then goes to dumbly confront cerci about her children, to her face in the heart of her seat of power, harry got a good fifteen minute rant about starks honor brains common sense and stupidity after seeing that through the heart tree and for that bit of ludicrous stupidity indeed his uncle is sitting in the black cells cooling his heels with sansa an even dumber hostage while Arya by divine wisdom apparently defied her house track record managed to escape and hide, natural selection his husband called it put out by the whole thing.
Now he sat looking at the letter from rob calling the banners and summoning them to winterfell to ride to the capital and save his father like that isn't a disaster waiting to happen he looked up the rest of his family, Danny calmly plating with the knife harry gifted her and started to tech her how to use, harry's aunt Andy looking back at his calm as you can be looking right at home with the idea of war and vilonce her husband and daughter standing at her shoulders in silent support ready to spring to action, his goodfather was practically sprawled in his chair oozing satisfaction and smiling like the cat who caught the whole damn flock because the wall is about to collapse any day now bringing wildelings at their rear that he would have to deal with, at lest the company of roses accepted their offer and were excited to fight for a stark king again already settled in the barracks his husband made them.
As for harry himself he was buzzing with anticipation to start their first steps in a coup of the north then the throne looking wild and dangerous and to him never looked more beautiful, he let out a gusty sigh before reading the letter out loud.
His husband didn't miss a beat ordering Alex ever faithful standing by his side to double the guard close the city gates and coordinate with Aurane to guard their coasts, then turning to master Aemon and asking him to send a letter to lord reed asking him to stay put and guard the neck from southern invasion, turning to his father he asked him to collect the company of the roses and start marching north that jon would join them on the way after they finish in winterfell and head together to the wall effectively removing him from this war and engineering a valid reason for him to be away so he won't be called a coward later.
His aunt and uncle were to stay here and hold the fort while Dorea and Danny went around collecting and safeguarding the Dragon loyaltiests because he said there would be war and he would happily let them drain their resources fighting among themselves before swooping in and finishing them of while he would go to high-garden after winterfell to talk the Tyrells into strengthening their borders and sitting this one out since with her consent Danny was betrothed to the heir of highgarden Willas after meeting him and growing fond of the chivalrous cunning young man.
With their orders given the meeting broke and everyone went to see to their duties he and harry got ready said goodbye to the kids after doubling their guards and took the carriage to winterfell, they arrived in time of the midday meal and harry wasted no time to subtly rile up rob having him ranting and raving vying for lanister blood it's always fascinating to watch his husband in his element pushing and twisting things this way and that to get his way because compultions are easier to slip in when under emotional distress he learned, it did not take jon much time after the birth of the boys to see the web his conniving husband spun around his impressionable fifteen name days self he asked him about it when he felt secure in their relationship after the girls were born and his husband freely admitted to it, saying that he was his ever since he woke up to him at his bedside and that he always got what he wanted and jon couldn't find it in himself to complain or feel played because harry in his twisted way loved him as fiercely and ferociously as he was loved by him he only just had another way of showing it and over the years with the help of his goodfather he came to fully accept and understand that, appreciate it even because he knew if harry wasn't around pulling at his strings when he was jon would be freezing his arse at the wall right about now doing the honorable thing and making way for his cousin to have him.
If anything he felt secure in the knowledge that being harry's mate and father of his children is the safest place to be when playing in the game of thrones because those playing against him wouldn't last long as evident by the deterioration of house stark and that was not a position he would ever hope to find himself in, he might have a strategic mind for military and some politics, a magically strong body an unnatural stamina lending itself t his sword skills making him one of the best fighters around but he knew that meant nothing when his husband manipulated twisted and prodded people into their own ends without exerting too much effort outside the battle field, he should feel guilt or anger or something for the fate of his mother's house but harry again played masterfully isolating him from them building tension and tainting their relationships till it fractured and he can barely stand them and giving him his own family to love and protect, it's sad that it did not take too much effort to do that, the stark family was always a disaster just waiting to happen since his uncle married that Tully bitch with her lofty ideals and brought him back as his bastard son harry just used what was already there for his own needs to devastating effect and the once great house is starting to crumble from within without showing any signs of stopping.
The master came running inside the hall like the hounds of hell were after him breathing heavily and sweating evident that he ran the whole way here from his tower clutching a missive from the night watch, robb took it after waving the poor man to a nearby seat and read the letter, frowned in disbelief and read again before passing it to harry who was already working his non magical charms on an unsuspecting rob, he should feel jealous or at east miffed by the smug looks his cousin kept sending him with harry hanging by his side and calling him lord stark with flirty undertones, but all he could master is a vague sense of amusement and pity just like when watching a cat play with a cornered mouse because while harry remained in amicable terms in their relationship rob still not so secretly pines after his husband and the scraps of attention he deigns to offer him, it's a sad thing to watch and he always felt grateful that harry from the very start made it clear that he genuinely wanted him and would have him before he went about pitting him against his cousin stringing the redhead along and his cousin sure of his infuriating superiority over the bastard didn't look too deep into their connection.
Like harry predicted, the wall fell and the wildelings that amasses before it are celebrating and gearing up for a fight, harry hesitantly counseled to wait for the lords to be present before making any big discussions but rob like harry wanted him to insisted on immediate action so then his husband graciously suggested that his father husband and his fifty thousand men go deal with the wildelings and the thing chasing after them making them desperate enough to destroy the wall while he in his capacity as lord stark would lead the northern armies to the south and kill the backstabbing lannisters and rescue his lord father and sister from the capital leaving bran as the stark in winterfell while harry guarded the north's entrance in his absence.
Rob ate it all up happy with finding an excuse to send jon away from his fight for glory and chance to shine without being compared to him while dealing with the problem at the same time he didn't even stop to question just when his bastard brother got ahold of the men or from where, he promptly agreed and ordered him to see to it, that after the lords gathered and his men neared he would be joining them to help relieve the watch while he would go fight to bring 'their' family back, jon falling back to big dumb northern brute like his husband fondly called this act nodded obediently with a deep bow to satisfy his cousin who was riding a high for being too smart, the idiot.
Harry continued to advise rob about the south and it's politics warning him of the frays that his husband despised with surprising force, and buttering his ego and talking about how well his father did in his war in the south and the he'll do the same with the backing of riverum and the vale from his aunts making him feel like Aegon the conqueror come again, knowing that rob sheltered child that he is would definitely end up doing something dumb along the way and getting himself killed such is the way of all stark men of these past generation do when they go south.
Thanks to the temporary roads harry installed throughout the north under the guise of facilitating trade and food transport the lords of the north convened in winterfell in two weeks by then harry had riled rob up tight and proper he was all but foaming at the mouth when he addressed the assembled lords and laid out his plan, they were suitably impressed by his fire and drive and his ability to plan ahead because while he could freely admit that rob was a tactical genius and capable of winning battles he could not see past his nose when it comes to the game that was all harry drilling it in his head to encourage the lords to follow him out of the neck.
They were suitably shocked and outraged to hear about the wall falling the loudest of all was lord umber who smashed the table he was sitting at in rage gaining a reproachful look from harry as he fixed it, robb proclaimed that jon his goodfather and men were going to marsh there to face the wildlings, it was a bit amusing to watch them deflate in relief because he was wildly known as the best sword in the north and his goodfather can halt armies with a flick of a wand.
So that night he fucked his husband's ass into the mattress lavishing him with care and love before his departure, their sex life was always varied with harry being two natured he had the best of both worlds preferring men over the female form jon fount it fascinating to have both in a sinfully beautiful package and he was not too picky of switching their position, while harry enjoyed giving him control in their bedchambers and being taken care of he sometimes topped when the mood strikes and jon enjoyed both equally for whenever he was fucking his husband or getting fucked by him it was always a religious experience that he would never get enough of evident by their gaggle of children and he would make sure to return alive and in one piece to keep enjoying his husband's warmth plus he really did not want to test his husband's promise to resurrect him and lock him in a tower if he died on him.
When morning came he broke his fast and said his goodbuyes riding on one of those gods be dammed thralls to meet up with his goodfather who was already a week away from where the wall used to be.
Harry stood on his balcony chambers looking out in the direction of king's landing readying himself to aparate to a secluded spot in the city, he saw through the heart tree lord's stark get played by the rookies in the capital with insulting ease that gave him second handed embarrassment for his goodfather despairing at the inherited stupidity the stark men seemed to posses feeling cautiously optimistic that he rammed it free from his husband and skipped his three oldest so far the younger ones are a bit of a toss up but he was sure as hell that no child of his would ever be unprepared for the brutal world awaiting them after they left the safety of his shadow knowing that he has to build them a solid foundation for them to fall back on if the times got rough.
He took a moment to center himself and let the resolution of what he's about to do wash over him, he was going with the intention to seeing lord stark dead no matter the course he has to take, setting up the stage for another rebellion and social unrest, he remembered the last time he had to do this when Dumbledore came to their doorstep asking for help where he had to face and come to terms with what he was about to do in order to end the war as fast as possible, harry knew that he was not a good person scarred from childhood watching his mother die and spending five years repressed along with absorbing Voldemort's twisted soul and memories as his own twisted him and eradicated any innocence of sense of goodness that might have survived in him, his family were his anchors and moral compass he took all of his darker jaded edges and sharpened them to a razor's edge pointing outward in defense of his loved ones so that he won't become something far worst that voldemort and grinwald could ever hope to be and he knew it deep in his bones that he was able to plunge his old world in chaos and that he would revel in it, if his father hadn't caught him when he did and worked around his thorns and gave him room to explore himself and develop come to terms with his depravity with endless patience and undying love he would have lashed out in a never ending wave of wanton destruction raining fire and death to fill that hungry pit in his soul and for that his father would always be his favorite person for taking a twisted broken kid and loving him with all his heart without flinching, he was sure his dad would not have did a good of a job with it nor his mother because his father was first and foremost a black broken and jaded with it himself so they resonated with each other like calling to like especially with the death of his other parents knocking whatever restrained he held onto out of the window.
He would freely and without shame admit to being a merciless monster cruel and quite heartless when it fit him killing and sending people to their death without batting an eye capable of great atrocities that many in his old world would flinch at and cringe away from but what his life so far shaped him into a more dangerous type of beast, the one hiding behind the visage of humanity wrapped into a pretty package but most of all this society so different from his own and more brutal allowed him to stretch his wings and grasp like he never grasped before.
He was prince by blood in his old world with a lost throne he could have waged war for it but the wizarding world with their modern sensibilities and squeamishness would have labelled him dark and cruel but here, oh the chaos and fun he was able to nudge because brutality is expected deceit is guaranteed and maneuvering one's self to the top is the ultimate goal, a national hobby even no matter your methods because the people were used to wars death and bloodshed the Targaryan triad didn't win a crown with diplomacy and treaties but by burning a swath across the land that's the kind of leaders these people idolized till this day, and it gave him great joy that now finally after building a base and rallying power to his cause and laying the ground work he would be stepping out of the shadows to gouge himself in blood, jon a prince of these lands falling into his lap was a blessing of the gods death bringing him here of all places a honed killing machine to have his way with the people was all the divine endorsement he needed, he took the way of his ancestors and build the many face god a shrine worshiping him like his blood before him did in thanks for the opportunity granted to him.
His first strike was killing the fat king and undermining the faith across the lands where religious unrest was starting to bubble but now he was going to travel to kingslanding and make sure the insect spawn killed the man who welcomed him into his home cave him a seat at his table and a place in his hearth to nudge the domino effect that would have everything tumbling down but for harry it was never anything personal, like with Voldemort and his people it's as simple as you hurt the people he cared about, few that they are or was an obstecal in the way of his plans they had to go and jon was his in a way no one else was so this was simply him returning the favor for all the times a young jon looked up to his father for love safety and protection and was shut down by a spineless coward, so he would watch Eddard's head roll following his beloved Robert and he would relish in the beginning of house stark's end.
With a silent twist harry disapared from his balcony and reappeared in a warded side street transfiguring his fine clothes into something ratty suitable for smallfolks of these parts and casting a glamour to hide his features from getting recognized, he haunched his posture and affected a limp so he would be overlooked because he found having a disability makes people nervous and eager to look past you, he made his way to the yard where lord stark was being led, he used magic to push his way the the front with a notice me not to keep the actual small folk from rubbing off on him and took the sorry image the once proud lord looked and felt nothing but savage glee because this man was going to gladly wave his sister's child the rightful heir to the throne away at the wall while supporting his whoring drunkard of a friend and if there was one thing harry could not abide by is family betraying family for outsiders, internal strife is normal welcomed even to weed out the weak links and build character but in the face of outsiders no quarter should be given by his book to always put family first a duty the honorable lord stark miserably failed in.
He caught the king's eye and took a peak in his disturbing chaotic mind and form there it was easy to slip a strong suggestion to tip the outcome he was already considering, let the short sighted fool start a war and have the wolfs stags and lions on each other's throats, he along with other booed and called lord stark traitor and coward when he made his confession which anyone with a brain would see through and laughed sadistically when Eddard's head rolled sparing Sansa a glance seeing the horrifying realization that her valiant prince is nothing but a monster and she was utterly fucked before she passed out, and all he spitefully could think about were the number of times she snubbed him or rather tried to following her demented mother's footsteps filling her head with queens not associating with the likes of him.
Arya was not up there with them but she's bound to be around here somewhere he decided to let her loose on the world and see what came of it because if there was hope for any stark children making it out it was her and if she survived he would consider her to Turais an idea he already floated by Dora and she was not opposed to the match for it would tie the last stark from the mainline to someone loyal to him keep her close and give them more ties to the land and thus more legitimacy.
He turned around and left when the crowd started dissipating weaving his way back to the spot he apparated in, he caught a glimse of the stark girl recognizing her easily even if she looked like a boy and hit her with a tracking charm just in case before leaving to way he came.
Cercie would have a hard time managing the rotting fruit of her womb and the old lion would have to intervene to bring order to his ludicrous family and combating staniis and robb, Renly as predicted went to the tyrells for help enticing them with a marriage with Margery in exchange of backing him on the throne but was thoroughly rebuffed by the matriarch who knew full well their might and the mind behind it, preferring to be done with the stags and welcome a dragon back on the throne no matter how she wished her grand daughter to be queen she was realistic enough to fold back when she knew she'll lose.
It's for that mentality and the brains inherited from her grandmother that harry promised to take Margery as his lady in waiting and set up an advantageous marriage for her, the girl was unsure at first what to make of him and what sort of image she had to project around him but once she let go and let her brilliance shine they became good friends much to her grandmother's joy she was cunning and conniving knowing how to manipulate and play people but she genuinely had a good heart and wanted to help the people and for that he would see her in a high position in his court because it was a well known fact by now that he did not tolerate fools lightly no matter their station and would rather have an intelligent merchant on his table than a vein puffed out noble without any substance to them, the people he chose to work under him were all up to his demanding standards and grooming their kids to be the same because he made it more than clear if the next generation weren't as good as their current fathers or mothers because he wasn't a sexist bastard and agreed with the valyrian ways of woman heading houses and ruling, he would have them replaced.
For that he put his mind to the issue and with the help of books from the flammel libraries he made the families under his preview headship and heirship rings like his old world, these ones were specially designed to magically accept or reject an heir based on the qualities specific to their house that they do possess or lack if the first born was rejected then their siblings would try next then the secondary branch untill someone suitable is found to lead the house, he also ironed out a house charter with each and every lord under his command with a set of rules and guidelines to deal with internal affairs in the family that they bound themselves to, many were happy with the idea finding that securing their house future to be a relief, others were less enthused feeling their lordship would be threatened after they passed on so they set on making as many heirs as possible and raising them rigidly like the purebloods of his old word being more involved in their lives to insure they were up to standards.
Harry found that it took care of many problems that can crop down the line and for the sake of fairness he made a charter for the houses under his name as well, the royal house they decided to name pentagon for his original house and to step away from being closely associated with the past mistakes of the Targaryns even if they were using their legacy as a steeping stone, the houses of paverell, potter, flamell, black, slytherin, Targaryan and stark also got their respective charter and were waiting for his children to grow up and see who can claim what.
House black they decided already belonged to Turais as heir apparent and Dora as regent until he came of age, house paverell would only have an active necromancer at its head and as rare as that is it would fall under the royal's house preview until an heir emerged to claim the title after him, house potter he was sure would go to one of the girls flamell he was hoping his second son would pick up slytherin was a toss up really won by right of conquest by him he didn't know who would be best to lead it, Targaryan had to be one of their own barring that a child of Danny, stark he just knew would go to his younger son Torrrhin and the seat would be moved further north to the lands beyond the wall, the royal line the house of pentagon would go to his first born of that he was relieved and sure of because the requirements he laid out to ascend the throne were position of active magic and magical education alongside a mundane one, being two natured and inheriting the ability to shift into a dragon at will with a clean bill of health mentally among other stipulations here and there but those were the main ones and house pentagon would have supremacy over his other houses with his other children swearing blood oaths in turn to their elder sibling with some fail-safes to never have another Arys as a sitting monarch ever again, and if or when the direct line would break because he cannot delude himself into thinking his line would survive till the end of time unbroken the first houses that would be offered to fill the gap are his original ones no matter how down the line they are because two natered dragonborns would no longer be a rarity with his blood multiplying and spreading.
He made his way to their private living room in the royal chamber to find master Aemon reading the children a naptime story with his old raspy voice, he tried to get up and bow in greeting but harry just waved him down, he honestly liked the old man he was a delight to talk to and ever since he learned that his house is still here and going strong he lost the air of doom and gloom marching with new life and bounce in his steps, he was ever thankful to harry for negotiating his release from the night watch so he could be with his family again regaling the enthralled children with tales of dragon riders and fierce warriors, he about keeled dead from shock when he told him about valyria, what he did there and what caused the doom, the last he knew the old man was writing a book about it along with his and jon's history and rise to power for future prosperity and he had to admit that they do make an interesting story that he was sure would inspire many bards and go down in history right next to the first conquest because people like stories of romance vilonce danger and victory around here.
He kissed his snoozing kid's heads before he went to his office and start working on the day needs of his little kingdom , trade was cut back in preparation for war their naval presence carefully reduced and necessities stockpiled to keep the people inside Avalon fed and happy for the duration of the war, the rebuilding of valyria was going smoothly overseen by three valyrian families under him, the land was fully healed and the leylines were restored seeping the area in magic not felt in centuries and branching across essos slowly but surely magic was being reigned in across the lands and with stable magic came active magic users so in preparation for that he already conditioned a school of magic in valyria to be build on the node of leylines in preparation to the influx of magicals, the lands are still cut off from the rest of the world by wards and they won't be lowered until the rebuilding was finished and westros was firmly in their grasp because not everybody would be happy with the reemergence of the valyrian freehold now an empire under house pentagon rule so they would give it time before springing this on the rest of the free cities no need to fight a war on two fronts.
The drawing plans for Russia were almost complete, he always found it stupid that the lands beyond the wall and all of it resources were left there to rot for thousand of years when industry could be easily supported there with the gold metal and silver veins bountiful coal in the mountain and other resources, once his father finished torching the heart of the lands of always winter and killing the abomination created by the children of the forest, giving it the power of territorial control as in to plunge the area in never ending winter which is stupid in his opinion and was sure they regretted deeply as they were pushed to the brink of extinction themselves.
Once the others were dead the supernatural cold would just transform into a natural one, a lot like Russia or greenland in his old world and it would be available for habitation there he decided would house stark be seated and winterfell would serve to house a side branch of them bringing the north and far north under one banner, the wildeling or what's left of them after his husband and father were through with them would either bend the knee or die, the night watch would be abolished and it's castles restored and roads built to facilitate transport inside the vast lands, even the north itself would need to be reshuffled and remodeled because no son of his would inherit this dump as it is now.
Harry kept busy jumping between winterfell helping bran and his own home but kept an eye on robb and his progress, after getting the news of his father's death a fire was lit under his arse and he retook riverum and rejoined his mother who stupidly negotiated a marriage for him to a Frey no less much to the northern lord's dismay, they already disliked the woman greatly and were glad to see her banished after the word spread of what she tried to do but now they downright hate her for saddling them with another southern lady stark to their barely northern liege lord but still they were impressed with his battle powers and the capturing of the kingslayer lannister and ceremoniously crowned him as king, which benefited his plans greatly to get the idea of a stark king out there for jon to step into when rob wasted away in the south eventually.
He never guessed how boring medieval war was with it's intense bouts of fighting and long periods of sitting on their arses doing nothing, that was what rob is doing now as the old lion made himself comfortable in harrenhall and the current monarch descended in a malicious streak that would make the mad king proud, sansa was still being held hostage and was surrounded by a bunch of snakes each pulling her to a different direction to suite their agenda and the poor fool is stumbling around facing the reality that life was never or will ever be a song, harry kept a close eye on peter because the slippery bastard was playing on all sides and showing an usual amount of attention to sansa playing the i am your mother's friend card like he didn't back Eddard in a corner and fucked a red haired whore till death everytime the Tully bitch whelped a child, that kind of deranged could be only countered with death in his opinion and he had every intention of ending peter Lysa and their bastard as soon as that snake played his hand.
Rob also sent Theon, his hostage and feeble guarantee that the iron born wouldn't attack the north back into their arms to ask for support from his father, how robb felt that that was a wise thing to do he did not know but was happy to sit back and watch how would this unfold and how he would take advantage of it.
Stansis lost his damn mind ans started burning people and septs down rallying the houses of the narrow sea to his side with meager results since most of them hated the barathions with a passion and were saving their strength for when jon called for them he was left with little to show for his effort instead he turned his focus on his little brother who retreated to the stormlands licking his stung pride over the tyrells sending him packing, last he saw stansis was undecided between joining his brother or killing him and taking over his forces but with the red woman whispering in his ear harry guessed it would be the latter, he already relayed this to Aurian who was baffled just like everyone else from where he was getting his information so fast to retake dragonstone once stannis vacates it and hold it with the help of the Spartans he would later ward it so that it would stay in their hands and act as another launching point of attack if needed.
His husband was doing his part marvelously winging the captains of the company of the rose to his cause as the clement to the throne, uniting the free folk and cutting deals with them while fending being stolen by a feisty redhead much to his amusement and his husband's awkwardness, it never felt to amaze him that jon could and did on numerous occasion fuck him stupid till he was nothing more than a bundle of raw nerves and strut around in smug pride later but when someone not him made advances on him he would stutter and blush like the prude he definitely isn't so he at least got a laugh from that, the last time he checked he was already making his way to the lands of always winter to end the walkers once and for all, harry not taking any chances gave him balckfyre and shoved him in a full valyrian plate armor charming the fuck out of it so it would act as second skin and protect him doing the same to his father, he knew that Sirius would not mind dying and joining his other parents filling the hole in his soul he still sometimes struggle with but before he left harry pulled him aside and forbade him from dying with an order wrapped in a plea saying he still had need of him, he father searched his face before reluctantly agreeing to be careful knowing his son would absolutely bring him back and talk his ears off or curse him all the way though the veil of death if pissed enough.
Things kept going in a steady pace thought the year with rob and the old lion butting heads, ever since catelyn had the marvelous idea of letting the kingslayer go to rescue her daughters, harry when he saw that bit of fuckery just kind of lost hope in catelyn as a human being, to add insult to injury robb not only let the bitch keep her head but shopped off Richard karstrack's instead for killing two lanister caged boys from a side line many times removed, driven by the grief of loosing his sons, harry might have condoned the action because house karstark went against the explicit instruction given by their king but rob was dumb enough to let it escalate to this point without nipping the problem in the bud earlier and publicly taking one of his lord's head for disobeying him when he refused to do the same to his mother, that bit of hypocrisy won him no favors making him look a weak ineffective ruler.
Theon as predicted betrayed rob and attacked the north under his father's orders, he also had the bold nerve to attack and take winterfell entering in the night trough secret passages supposedly only known for the starks where one of the dumb shits must have told him about them to the horror of their ancestors, old gods weep but they practically handed winterfell over to the ironborn, Theon did not stop there driven by the compoltion that took root and evolved over the years he hung bran and reckon and burned their bodies he was so hateful towards anything stark, by the time this clusterfuck reached him the boys were already dead and the ironborns making themselves comfortable in the heart of the north, harry did not waste time and went over there putting the ironborn down with extreme prejudice and hanging Theon alive by his entestans to the heart tree cursing him to a slow painful death for seven days and seven nights with his moans and cries resonated through the castle, his companions were beheaded and had their heads decorate the walls on pikes, he collected the bodies of the stark children and after confirming that yes the dumb shit really killed two heirs he berried them in the crypst with statues and all before marshaling winterfell and wintertwon to proper order, while he planned their demise he never expected it to come this way but he was glad non the less that he didn't have to involve himself directly because the little shits were kids and he has a policy against that.
He made a detailed report of the invasion and sent it to rob after he rooted the last of the ironborn from the north and killing them including the heads of theon and yara Gregory, two lives for two and dispationatly watched the despair the young king fell into and the catatonic state catelyn entered, it was his damn fault sending a fucking hostage back to his lands as if the ironborn were ever anything beyond rapers and ravers, he also ordered his fleet to close down the northern borders now that their role was played there was nothing else to do for them beside exterminate them to the last man.
After the enraged northern lords roared their displeasure and gratitude for him and his quick decisive action rob sent him orders to hold winterfell until a son of his bannerman came to relive him so he can go back to his duty, for almost two months he did as he was told ruling the north and organizing for those who were hurt by the iornborns to receive monetary support and generally bringing stability back to the area and carefully cultivating rumors that catelyn's children were cursed because she angered their gods across the north without the source leading back to him because he thought it would be fun.
The bastard son of Roose Bolton showed up with fanfare and a letter signed by rob that he would hold winterfell until the king returned, harry looked from the letter to Ramsy the dread of the dreadfort and back again fighting the urge to pinch his nose and groan at the blatant stupidity he was witnessing despairing on the inside wondering how robb was even alive right now, the sick fuck didn't get past leering at him and reaching for his arse saying something about his tastes and bastards before he had him withering on the ground creaming himself hoarse under torture the only language he was likely to understand.
From then on the little creep kept his distance watching warily and just because he could before he left harry liberated two thirds of the treasury of winterfell laving the psychotic shit free reign of the north knowing deep in his bones that house stark were in their dying throes now.
Rob only confirmed this after he impulsively married a valyrian healer after knocking her up snubbing the Freys and losing the support of their men leaving his army dwindling further under the dubious eyes of the lords, she was a pretty thing green eyes and dark hair with a similar build to him gaining him some serious side eye from the people who knew of the drama between his husband and their king.
Stansis after indeed killing his brother with the help of his witch went on to take control of the storm lands before sailing to king's landing after burning his daughter and striking a deal with rob, he was soundly defeated and his fleet depleted by the lannister imp setting him on fire, he turned tail and retreated to lick his wounds only to be set upon by paverell naval force hidden in dragonstone and sunk to the bottom of the ocean thus ending the line of baratheons for good, he toasted silently for their end and sent for the whore who seduced robbert and bore him a son with black hair purple eyes and strong magic, he happily informed her that she's no longer a whore but lady regent for her son who would foster with his children, he then sent her to Andy to set her straight after getting a blood oath from the gleefully thankful woman, cercie and the red witch bless them culled all seventeen bastards of the former king while he graciously handed the queen mother a detailed list of their names and locations conveniently leaving Valaar out of it.
He would sort the mess stromland descended in after taking care of the lannisters, with no other option and the cold shoulder they received from the Tyrells who stayed way from any type of conflict hunkering down preserving their full strength the crown is short on brides and alliances in the face of the continuing war so it was decided that since sansa flowered she would be wed to the cunt joffey and that their offspring would miraculously end the conflict, but last he checked peter was preparing to sprint her away to the vale for whatever scheme he's cooking up, he made sure to keep a close eye on him to ward off any nasty surprises.
Arya surprisingly did make it after masquerading as a cup barer to the old lion and escaping death numerous times to riverum only to receive the news of her brothers dying and her kingbrother desperately trying to stop his campaign from crumbling down, as a precaution they sent the vicious girl to him to keep her safe, as he promised himself he accepted her with open arms soothed her grief and bloodthirsty anger slid in a couple of compultions so she would fall in line after her brother's death and sent her to foster under Dora, let her handle her future daughter in law because even Dora cheerful and fair would give it her best shot at whipping the girl in shape for the sake of her son.
Dorne were watching the kingdoms plunge in chaos with cautious confusion that even the typically hot headed Obryan took a step back smelling unseen plans and plots aloof because nothing was going like they expected them to and everything was dancing on harry's tune instead but no one can pin him down until he played his hand and then it would be too late for resistance with literal dragons breathing down their collective necks, he did not trust the donnish as far as he could throw them and even if they swore blood oaths they would end up killing themselves eventually because treachery runs just alongside their blood, he was still confused over princess Ellia just reacting to everything that happened around her and never taking steps to secure her position and her children's safety, with brothers like hers he would be excused for thinking that she processed some level of cunning but her love for rheghar made her complacent and it caused her the life of her children and led to her own death, if he were in her place he would have killed aryes and ascended the throne as regent for his son declaring his husband unfit and be done with it.
His dragons were grown and set into their individual personalities on the cusp of adulthood from them, coming out of the awkward teenage zone where they turned his hair white in worry of them acting out and exposing them but thankfully there was no rebellious phase just some sulking snapping and bitching then they moved right along under his care still helplessly devoted to their mother as always.
His actual children were a blessing really, growing up like weeds apart from a nasty fever hitting Rigel and would have killed him if he was magicless and didn't have his aunt Andi at hand everything was great even with the health hazard that is Torrhen when he climbs atop padfoot and start running around the castle causing the guards and his minders fits, patfood was steadily growing with his owner after the first burst of growth due to his magic and would probably reach his pique along with his bonded human but right now he's soaking up the magical energy reaching just bellow his hip he was sure the wolf would grow to be of monstrous size and harry is already thinking of breeding him when he's old enough to reproduce magically powerful cubs reviving the race of powerful direwolfs of old.
Harry kept in regular contact with his husband missing him terribly but knowing that he's doing his part to secure their future just like he was, they chased the white walkers back to an icy fortress in the heart of the lands of always winter where these things spawn from magically, killing their foot soldiers and moving up the ranks, the suit of armor already saved his father's hide once and his husband's twice because the ice fuckers are fond of throwing their spears at their center masses with superhuman strength the rest of the company weren't that lucky and those that were learned to dodge fast, his father got his wish and destroyed the fortress while jon slayed the night king to pieces, already the winter that's been creeping along the lands grew less biting and according to his father there was something of a wardstone in the heart of the castle absorbing energy from the node of ley lines bellow and sustaining the creatures and the cold, his father carefully disabled it before he destroyed it and drew the same ritual he did on valyria with his help giving him instructions over mirror to set the land to healing itself and hopefully restore the order of the seasons in westros instead of this ten years of winter bullshit once the magic stabelized in the continent again.
That was two months ago now his husband was making his way back bringing the wildelings that agreed to bend the knee and giants and mammoths back with him, he arranged for the leader of the thenns who was a reasonable if overly proud and prickly man to hold a lordship over the gift and settle there with his people for now, two other clans he gave a castle by the wall and brandon's gift, the others who refused would simply be burned down to make a point to the free folk who bent the knee that if they thought they were indispensable then better reconsider really fast.
He was pleased with their progress and result of their quest and could not wait for his husband to join him again because he dearly missed his touch and the feel of his seed swelling him with new life, he made sure to keep them posted on who's holding winterfell now and while Ramsy wasn't doing something overly nefarious right now that could change anytime and he didn't want his husband to be caught unaware.
Recently rob had finally figured out that his cause is dead when word reached him of the preparation being made for the wedding for his sister so he retreated back to riverum preparing to make his way north and lick his wounds he was wildly known as the king who lost the north and only with the grace of his goodbrother that the stark still have a home to go back too, in other less welcome news catelyn kept harping over her daughters being away from her like she didn't push arya first for being different and groom sansa to be queen like she is to be now and decided to come north with them, the northern lords erupted in an uproar and plainly reminded her of her penalty if she ever crossed the northern borders, she stubbornly refused to listed and insisted she will be coming.
Roose fucking Bolton of all people sent him a letter asking he attends the wedding of a frey chit and the lord Tully or Riverum that rob arranged so he could patch things up with the weaseling cunts and if that didn't smack of traps treachery and plots he did not know what, he had the general idea of the plot, Roose going back to their red kings ways and usurping the starks with his son already holding the ancestral seat with only rob his unborn child and then jon and his children as obstacles.
But the how eluded him, until his aunt pointedly mentioned that Genna lannister was married to a frey and has four brats with him, then things just fell int place he had to give it to the old lion, he was a worthy adversary to dispose of the Tullys and the starks of the mainline in one swoop where he filed to do on the battle field promising the Bolton reign of the north like they always wanted, the freys riverum and boxing him in from both sides poised for pinning him down.
After spying on the freys and personally infiltrating their castle he plucked the plan straight out of walder's head, he then reworked his strategy he would retreat back to his castle and wait for the ambush to be sprang and the last stark killed before killing the frays and buttons to the last man for breaking guest rights and him delivering the old god's wrath upon them it's simple tying everything in a neat little bow and the perfect direct public strike in their conquest.
He called his husband and asked him to ready himself for retaking winterfell from the Bolton and since his husband still had two months to reach the center of the north he would have already obliterated the twins as a line and a castle.
Jon felt strangely sick of seeing snow because he spent the past year living knee deep in it that if he had to venture that far up north again it would be too soon not to mention the snow monsters he spent fighting and killing, when his life consisted of hunting white walkers and exterminating them a tale used around the north to scare misbehaving children and a horror any sane man would run from while he was running toward and then he remembered his husband's Russia and grumbled thinking that only his husband would take issue with ice monsters not because they are an abomination to nature and an enemy to all things living but because they were occupying prime land that he wanted to claim even going as far as to use them as pawns to his schemes to gain power and cow the night watch while pushing the wildelings into bringing the wall for him, if anything his husband had balls of steel for that one and he still couldn't believe his life sometimes that he had to take a moment step back and wonder how the fuck he got here then he'd see gleaming green eyes and a sinful smirk and think yes that is exactly how and he wouldn't have it any other way.
Because imagining his life as a brother of the night watch devoid of the comfort and warmth of his much loved husband and being utterly unprepared to face the walkers when they made their move without valyrian armor or the help of his fire happy goodfather and he would shiver in dread, he was sure that he would do exactly what his husband accused stark men of being and despaired over, ending up dead somehow for doing something honorable or stupid likely a bit of both knowing the path he was headed before harry fell in his lap, he could not help but wince reflexively as that thought; imagining the fit his husband would have thrown if he found him after he was already set in his ways and the ways of his uncle he was sure harry would take one good long look at him and obliviate the past five years of his life and start again because he had no delusions of what kind of man he married.
He was saddened to hear about the fate of bran and rekon but it was a general type of sadness of a young life cut too short not the all consuming grief for family that he should have felt because family now automatically translates to the blacks husband and kids in his mind, the starks used up all the love he can give them and threw it back to his face but he was still glad that harry didn't have to get directly involved because his moral code lacking as it was is something he held dear but not dear enough to not go through with it for the sake of his plans, so if he had to end the stark children himself he would find a loophole and do it himself, but the fact that Theon who lived with the starks day in and day out killed them in cold blood and without flinching still troubled him and made him extra grateful for the blood oaths his paranoid husband practically shoved down people throats so something like this does not happen to them.
He cannot imagine his home with harry and their children being a place where he had to be on guard, he became well and truly spoiled and used to that feeling of security in the grand white marble halls and he admittingly missed it, alongside his husband and children so he was a bit miffed by having to take a detour and clean up after his dumb soon to be dead cousin leaving a Bolton in charge of winterfell a Bolton!
One his husband called the dread of the dreadfort being a weird facilitating mix between his aunt Bellatrix and a post resurrection voldemort and jon can safely say he knew enough of those stories to get a feel on this Ramsy character even Andromeda raised right next to Bellatrix wrinkled her nose and called him messy and barbaric as if going around flaying people can be called anything but savage.
He did not know where his husband is now with his plots but he was relatively sure they were about to start going on the offensive after taking winterfell for themselves he also knew that rob's end is around the corner and with that final peace falling in place harry will unleash hell on the already war torn westros.
Rob filled him with conflicting emotions he was his childhood best friend his brother in all but name, they were raised together grew up together and learned together until they didn't, when catelyn got it in her head that he was a danger to her children and proceeded to systematically cut him of from them if it wasn't for her and the person rob became under her tutelage he might have argued for his life and pleaded for his survival it's just so ironic looking back in hindsight and seeing that catelyn caused the very thing she feared the most with her meddling and bitterness.
His uncle's death he already came to terms with because gods knew his uncle would have been shewed up and spat out in the capital and its snakes, apart from gratitude for saving his life and providing the bare minimum for him growing up he asked harry not to move aggressively against him and only take a shot if an opportunity presented itself that was probably the only reason his uncle lived as long as he did judging by the amount of venom his husband spoke of him with, probably drawing on his hatred for his own uncle and for that he considered himself and his uncle even and made peace with his death.
Robb is still a touchy topic but even if he lived he'd be booted out of the north by the lords themselves along with his mother and new bride, his hold over the north is all but official the only thing missing is the swearing of fealty and showing the lords proof of his parentage shattering water ever respect his uncle had post death because if they knew their beloved Lyanna was never kidnapped and her equally beloved son was raised a bastard they would be livid, so rob dying or staying alive didn't change much politically personally however is a tangled mess, when his goodfather nagged him about it he spoke his mind knowing that Sirius for whatever he liked to portray himself as is and old soul and carries the experience of a life time thus giving good advice, especially when it comes to complicated families and thus his goodfather regaled him with the story of his second son's name sake.
He had a general idea but never the specifics since everyone avoided talking about it, his goodfather regaled him with the full story ending that while he was sad to lose his brother and strangely proud with the way he chose to go out of the world at the end of the day it was a series of choices he made that led to his undoing independent of Sirius and what he might have done to help, his little brother made his bed and assumed the consequences just like robb would, jon always reacted to his cousin and the only time he acted he was almost banished for it and just like Riggy it starts with their parents pitting them across the other when Sirius had James and Lilly to pull him through from that mess jon had harry and now rob must assume his fuck ups and where they lead.
A week before they reached winterfell harry updated them on the butchery that was the red wedding and that Sansa somehow ended up in the clutches of Ramsy as his lawful wife while he was busy in the twins and that the bastard proclaimed himself a warden of the north, his husband is preparing to burn the twins to the ground and kill the Boltons and the freys before they can get away telling him it was time and that he can call for the dragons if wished for they are ready and eager to help their parents.
Ramsy still did not have enough time to consolidate his power or gain support in the north so it won't be a hassle to root him out before he grew roots but the more impactful part is that from the moment that he wins winterfell onward he's no longer jon the bastard that got lucky marrying a stupidly rich and powerful husband and got elevated in the process but he would be known as Aemon targaryan true born son of Lyanna stark and rheghar targaryan crown prince of the seven kingdoms and rightful ruler to the land.
He had a lot of time to get used to the idea but now being faced with the reality of it is daunting he would not be his own man anymore but a king to the people, at least he would have harry by his side imagining being thrust in this position without prior warning or preparation gave him chills but he pushed that out of his mind and prepared to storm winterfell because with his goodfather at his side there is no use for siege, he called a dragon his mount a royal purple dragoness named lelianna for his own mother the mother that was brutally killed along with his siblings ellia martell and the woman who gave her life for her son to live and become the light of his life Lilly potter nee Evans, three strong women in their own ways f fitting name for his vicious mount.
In the end it was disappointingly easy, with his dragon roaring and shooting fire on the archers acting ad deterrent through shock factor alone while his goodfather blasted the gates open and their men stormed in, killing any Bolton men that stood their way and dragging a kicking and screaming Ramsy out of the castle throwing him at his feet where he scrambled to get up but got no further than to kneeling frozen at the sight of lelianna towering behind him with her fearsome bulk glowering hatefully at the terrified man who pissed himself by that point.
Without ceremony or fanfare he executed the bastard in front of the gathered people who came to see the dragon using his birth name, he was not overly shocked when people started falling to their knees proclaiming him the king of the north with lelianna roaring with her wings spread magisterially behind him making the ground shake.
It took some time to wrestle winterfell into order and sorting it out after the second invasion it suffered under a year a new record for the strarks, the master hesitantly approached informing him that his cousin sansa was brought here and married to the bolton heir a month ago and since she was locked up and no one is allowed to visit her or enter their chamber no one knew anything about what was happening to her but with the Boltons rooted out they braved her chambers to find that she had hung herself and after an examination the body it showed signs of rape abuse and that she was in the early stages of pregnancy.
The rumors about catelyn's children being cursed seemingly confirmed speculation went wild among the people but he paid them no mind and started cleaning up after the sick bastard readying a funeral for his cousin who went from the pan to the rolling fire before setting on securing the north.
A few days passed before his husband joined him on the back of another dragon bringing much needed rotations from the reach with him because the stores were depleted in winterfell and wintertown, after distributing the goods under the worshiping eyes of the people, his husband set on helping him secure winterfell in no time at all before sealing the exit tunnels and hidden passage ways before meeting over dinner, they could not talk freely because his uncle Benjen was there with him since the black brother disbanded with being no wall to guard he stuck close to him and Sirius seeking comfort in the only remaining family he had left.
Harry told them in more detail what happened at the twins, from the invitation he received that he was not able to accept taking care of their ailing son who came down with a fever at the time, a bold faced lie because harry would tell him if something like that happened like he already told him about Rigel last year, he them went on to described what he was able to piece together.
Over the feast and after the wedding the freys broke guest rights and with the help of the Boltons they went on a killing spree from rob his mother, pregnant wife to the rest of the lords very few made it out alive and those who did harry ferried to safety before storming the twins personally and killing ever frey and Bolton he laid eyes on. He got both roose and walder before robbing the place and evacuating the servants, then he commanded his dragon to turn the entire thing to sludge and from that sludge he made a great beautiful bridge to replace the twins as a crossing surrounded by whirewood trees and carving the faces of roose and walder on both sides with a cautionary tale written in the old tongue of what happens to those who prey upon their guests and turn on the oaths sworn to their liege lords.
Heir Tully sadly did not make it past his wedding night and he personally killed the wife who did it, another lie for the sake of their listening audience the woman was probably coerced into going along with it and dead because she feel pregnant and harry nursed a grudge the size of the north for house Tully another dumb mistake catelyn made for attacking the most powerful man she knew out of malicious ignorance, so house Tully is now officially extinct he sealed the castle waiting to see what happens next and to whom he would grant it in the future.
The gathered crowd at the great hall roared in approval over their actions and he was sure by the time the story reached across the north it would go under heavy editing involving things like the wrath of gods dragon kings and good riddance of the cursed starks who brought nothing but death to the north unlike his husband and him who were blessed.
That night he finally reunited with his husband in their old rooms at the tower not wanting to get near the lord's chambers until they were thoroughly cleaned out, they enjoyed a hot bath together kissing softly and relearning each other's bodies with light teasing touches even after all those children harry's body was still fit, fuller than it was before with more curves and softer in a way that made him approachable but it was still sinfully arousing like the first time he laid eyes on him in the hotsrings below the castle, his own body was more solid due to the careful diet and fighting the little fat he accumulated over the years melted leaving him with corded muscles and hard plains much to his husband's delight if the appreciative noises were any tell.
Plus his husband seemed to be fixated on his beard, he knew harry could not grow one to save his life and was fine with that so he kind of assumed he hated them and always made sure to shave but the way he was reacting now and running his hands though it moaning wantonly he might have guessed wrong.
After their bath harry all but shoved him on his back straddling him and ordering him to put a a baby in him, that was all the direction he needed before he went about releasing a years's worth of sexual tension throughout the night being as through as possible and emptying inside his husband for at lest five times that night, he fell asleep with a naked shivering oversensitive harry in his arms feeling bone tired but oh so satisfied and happy with having his husband near again.
Over the next three weeks they flew from one keep to another in the north with their dragons reintroducing himself and collecting oaths of fealty, the reactions varied from one lord to another but eventually they all bent the knee for when you have two fire breathing lizards on your doorstep you do whatever the person keeping it from roasting you alive to do, harry had to discreetly kill a couple of lords making it look natural, like the Dustin widow the lord ryswell the nephew of small jon the karstark heir leaving only the girl to inherit.
The deadfort was cleared out and tuned into a northern harrenhall as a reminder of what happened when you crossed them and a visual celebration for the end of the red kings, something that should have been done long before now harry still grumbled about honorable fools.
Now with the north officially declaring for him as king in the north with the understanding that he would take the rest of westros and with one look at the dragons they eagerly wished them luck because he can't logically expect them to fight for him after being so depleted in men a stocks from following robb around the south but to them it was clear that he was a different breed a winter king of old meets Aegon the conqueror reborn, harry always left them with supplies to see them though the winter season after swearing for him.
They had sansa's funeral and placement in the crypts with Arya present looking quite grieved with the loss of her whole family, jon and her had a heart to heart where he lied through his teeth and told her that her father told him of his true parentage when first harry got pregnant and promise that he would always be his son first and nephew second just like he would always be her brother first and cousin second, he at least could do her this bit of kindness after standing ideally by while his husband wrecked her family's life, let her remember her father as a better man he was never able to be in life.
They left Sirius to rule winterfell in their name since the man was not as young as he was and was tired after a whole year of fighting in the wilds even if he would never admit it so they left him in a stable north to help them recuperate and present a friendly face after the two last monsters who walked these halls, but before they head to leave north they made their way to speak with the settled free folk who settled in nicely and give them supplies also, they were terrified by the dragons and thus were on their best behavior he especially enjoyed teasing the fiery redhead who wanted to steal his husband in their customs for herself as she sized him up and was grudgingly impressed.
The wildelings who refused to bend the knee got one final chance bend the knee or die they scoffed and called them soft southerners, harry smiled manically and gestured to Aelyx, once a good chunk of them were burnt to a crisp and they got it through their thick skills that they won't be leaving alive if they didn't bend but harry gave no quarters, when Jon gave him a judging eyebrow he simply shrugged and told him he did not offer second chances if his generosity was spat back to his face he would in turn spit fire and that even if they bent the knee out of fear they would be dissatisfied and cause more trouble then they were worth in the long run and he had to concede that his husband was probably right these wildelings were not the sharpest knife in the drawer.
Their dragons were just happy to ferry them around and breathe fire on puny humans their parents pointed out as enemies with fury only a dragon is capable of they are exited to be given free reign to fly now and be seen in the north and have their hunting ground expand beyond where the wall used to exist.
The next order of business was for them to go back to their castle strategise and begin their conquest in earnest and knowing his husband he won't rest until he ripped the resistance root from stem with the help of their allies but for now jon had some catching up to do with his children and more quality time with his husband before taking on the world.
Harry stood at the balcony of their chambers looking down the gardens where his children were playing a game of hide and seek with smattering of tug laughing and shrieking, Turais was also there with his cousins, valaar is also present he still couldn't believe how cute and just nice the child was hardly believable that he was one of the fat's king get.
Padfood was running circles around them egging them on barking silently and having the time of his life, harry was able to find nermya and her pack of wolfs roaming the reverlands and upsetting the smallfolk there; so he collected her and the new friends she made and relocated them to the lands of the far north to an area he made as a natural wolfs habitat and future breeding ground of direwolfs along with her brothers.
Last night he felt a spike of magic near his domain while he was mid thrust with his husband, he rolled out of bed threw some clothes and bolted to the platform at the top of the mountain made for dragons landing to see what was causing this much magical ruckes leaving a befuddled jon behind.
There was an unnatural storm over the iron bay like the heavens themselves poured out of the sky, it tasted distinctly of foreign magic twisted and foul, anything of that magnitude of element manipulation was cause for concern and the corrupted feel to it didn't make him feel any easier about it.
The wirewoods did not extend the islands so he could not simply spy on them from afar so he wrapped himself in delusenment and went to the iron islands himself to check it out, he was far from comforted to find Euron the mad Gregory dog giving a rousing speech abut independence and raving with three twisted magical users at his side, from a casual sweep of their minds he learned that they were werlocks of the undying, when magic returned to the world so did their power and they had been using that to build themselves up again into their former reputation, he was miffed that those wizards would capitulate on his actions and leech out power for their twisted minds.
Their magic gave nothing back to the earth but was like a bottomless whole consuming and twisting the magic around them, he decided to make the destruction of the house of the undying a priority, they allied themselves with Euron to take him on and prove their superiority he was almost insulted that they thought they were a match for him let alone three measly practitioners but mostly amused at their delusions he was not so amused to find that they gifted Euron with a dragon horn seeing his dragons in one fo their visions apparently and while his dragons and the dragons of his direct vessals would simply just shrug the magic off because they are easily the most magic resistant creatures to ever walk the earth the lower tire dragons and Dany's beasts won't be so lucky.
So Euron graduated from a mild irritant to a threat, not to mention that he was planning to ally himself with the mad cunt joffery lending him his naval power and while it won't hinder them too gravely it would present a set back into their plans that he was not willing to make, that is why as of this morning he called the council with the express purpose of destroying the iron islands and it's inhabitants once and for all, there no place for pirates and ravers in his kingdom and the culling of iron scum was long overdue in his opinion why did the Targarans of old never did it was still a mystery to him they were certainly not squeamish nor did they shy away from atrocities in the name of the betterment of the realms, his council and husband were apprehensive to undertake suck a bold move as their first volleying strike in this war but were funny enough unsurprised that he is basically suggesting mass genocide, that had to say something about him and that he decided to take as faltering, but they talked him out of burning and salting the islands themselves like he did the sisters insisting it would made a startigic trading post and royal navy station and he was inclined to agree because he made it more that clear he was not going to base his seat of power in king's landing this was two fold, he would distance himself from the Targaryans of old while building a new dynasty and he was unwilling to live in a literal shit whole spending his time cleaning after the smallfolk, so he would turn the crownlands into a lordship and give it to someone else let it be their problem.
He was also set on the rivverlands being the center of westros would make an excellent capital and his husband agreed never wanting to step foot in kind's landing if he can avoid it because the red keep lived up to it's name it was dripping in the echos of blood madness and malice and he did not want to make that their home, jon was leaning towards fixing up harenhall renaming it and claiming it as the new capital and harry was inclined to agree with him in homage to the story of his father and mother and that it is indeed the perfect location with access to the isle of faces as a bonus where he could spy on people to his heart's content.
So that meant that a port to hold the royal navy and sea trade was needed since backwater bay was out of the question and Euron very helpfully pinned a target on his lands so they agreed to simply wipe the inhabitants of the islands burn down the castles and take control of the ships which works fine for harry, he was just taking a moment to himself waiting till his husband finished some last minute affairs so they could fly off.
They already have eight paverell warships filled with Spartans and soldiers ready to set sail and another seventy to form a blockade around the islands while they rained fire from dragon back but one way or another the ironbrons blight on the seven kingdom ends today.
He felt a strong chest press at his back and strong hands come around his waist to reel him in firmly feeling the bulge his husband nestled in his lower back, he threw his head back to look his husband in the eye and give him a gentle smile jon smirked before bending down and rubbing is beard alongside his neck making him moan and go weak in the knees.
His husband with a beard is one of the most erotically stimulating sights that got his body from placid to horny in two seconds flat, he never knew he had it as a fetish but it really did things to his insides that his husband was taking full advantage off the bastard, he helped him trim the beard and mustache into something dignified and fell in love with it because it made his husband look regal virile and wise all at once bringing out his best features especially with the Viking hair style of shaved sides and braided top ending in the middle of his shoulder blades, mismatched eyes and handsomely ragged face, he was sure they fucked more times than strictly healthy this past week but his god damn brute of a man was always ready to go at the drop of a hat, they even gained amused looks from the Spartans guarding their chambers and Alex kept sending him these knowing looks that he refused to acknowledge much to his friend's amusement after catching them the third time banging in a semi public space.
He impatiently batted at his husband's wondering hands pushing him off, they wee going to be riding for war it was no time to be randy when he would have to sit on dragonback, his draconic children were fine with wearing a charmed partial armor to cover their weak spots and a saddle developed from the valyrian original mounts used but it was by no means comfortable and he he was already sore from this morning waking up to find his husband already balls deep in him to go another round.
With an unkingly pout and a huff jon backed away blatantly adjusting the monster between his legs making him sent it a mournful glance before glaring at his husband with twitching lips at the innocent face he was pulling, rolling his eyes he made his way to the dragon caves followed closely by jon to mount their dragons they were bringing the ten of them out to play not taking chances with other magical users present subpar magicals or not it's always better be safe than sorry with the two of them leading five each targeting the castles while their people killed the sailors and small folk.
Aelyx his not so secretly favorite child thrilled when he smelled him near and swiftly made his way to him, he was still one of his swiftest and most agile flyer of his siblings his air acrobatics stuns and sharp tuns dips and twists always leave his exalareted and laughing joyfully much to his child's smug glee and he was still the gentle soul that sought him out for cuddles as a hatcheling and shared his food with him when he learned how to hunt helping him keep his other siblings in line like a natural, he scratched him under the eye hugging his massive head to his torso kissing all over his warm scales and cooing endearments making him purr a storm of pleasure.
He started strapping the armor and saddle on while his child stood still listening to him explain what are they going to do how and to whom, it is with this attitude that his draconic children developed far beyond normal levels even when enhanced with magic his belief in their intelligence along with their bond pushed them that further mile, sometimes he would catch himself waiting for them to verbally reply to him they were so clever and evolved from their beastly basic kin.
He was sure that after him and jon they would only allow their children to ride them and Aelyx along with lilianna would stop accepting riders altogether isolating themselves and grieving till their death, he and job would live for a long time two hundred and some easily barring being killed in battle or assassinated, but their dragons would outlive them by another hundred minimum and every time he thought about it his heart would twist in sorrow because while their human children would have left the nest by then and would be already established in their own right with their families his draconic children would feel their absence keenly due to his magic imbuding them that is why he always made sure to spend time with them flying and tumbling around drowning them with his love and affection making sure they knew how cherished they are and his dragons returned his feelings giving love back ten folds, jon once quietly remarked that if he ever fell in battle, the dragons would burn the seven kingdoms to ash with their rage and grief and that he wasn't sure that he would even tried to stop them Aelyx could be counted on to guard the kids as if they were his own eggs with ferocity knowing how important they are to harry but lilianna was a vindictive sort and she would wreck havoc along with her other siblings for pettiness sake, he amusingly added that they were His children after all.
That was a sobering thought that made him extra cautious when going into dangerous situations, once they took the throne and people saw for themselves the bond between him and his dragons he was sure they would think thrice before moving against his family, Targaryans controlling dumb dragons driven by instincts was one thing but this breed of almost but not quite yet elder dragons are a new level of dangerous and the more terrifying because of it.
Willas was shaken when he encountered his dragons on a visit to his beloved Danny and clearly knew that they understood each word he's saying perfectly and reacted to them, elated amazed and befuddled sure, but mostly shaken because just like his grandmother and sister he had the ability to think longterm and the implication of dragons as intelligent or more so than men was a terrifying thing to conciser but he did not care about any of that to him they were his precious babies that he mothered loved and fed them from when they were minuscule and continue to love them as ridiculous hulking haughty beasts that they are.
They took off from the opening in the pique of the mountain with a ground shaking roar bolting the sun and plunging Avalon and it's ports in shadows, this is the first time that the people saw them all together, in the past few days they spied one or two flying around coming back from a hunt or going for a dip in the ocean and were terrified and excited in equal measure when they learned of their lord's origins and that dragons are alive once more, the dragon seed people of Avalon were celebrating from the get go ecstatic to be around dragon and magic again and by some miracle the rumors were still contained and the news of jon or the dragons haven't reached the lannisters yet just another strike against the spider and the games he is undoubtedly playing because harry can deduce as much from what the eunch is doing and not doing equally to fret out his motives.
The trip to the iron islands did not take up a lot of time with the powerful beats of his children's wings they converged around the castles arriving before their ships docked but the blockage was already underway with the ironborn rallying to retaliate so without further fanfare harry made a keening noise that could not have been made by a normal human and their children reared back as one opened their maws and fired great big torrents of flames of multitude of colors purple red white black green and gold on the castles with harry using his magic to keep the dragon fire localized and focused on the castles using his air affinity to fan the flames even hotter and brighter turning the air hazy with heat and the ocean bubbling with fire.
The castles along with the people inside of them burned into sludge the same he did with the twins pouring out liquid rock in the sea sizzling and hissing all the way down, his children kept rotating in a practiced aerial maneuver dipping and spinning around and under aechother raining torrents of never ending fire turning the scene in a hellish landscape with screams of people smoke rising in the air bolting out the light and dragon screeching in victory, from the direction of pike the sound of a horn was blasted broadcasting across the islands making harry feel it in his bones the haunted cries of thousands of dead layered atop each other reaching their hooks into his very being and pulling.
His children felt it too shirking in pain and twisting their heads because the sound was hurtful to him in human form let along his precious babies but unable to control them because they were made from sterner stuff, he was blinded with an unfathomable rage egged on by the keening cries of his children a scream of pure rage and loathing bestial and gruntal ripped out his throat overlapping and drowning the sound of the horn in it's sheer maddened fury that he was sure it was heard all the way across the riverlands, he did not recall unclasping himself of the saddle or jumping off Aelyx's back transforming mid air he was so inseased that the pirate scum dared hurt his children, he bodily slammed into castle pike he was so blinded by rage that he started tearing it down stone by stone clawing biting and slamming his mass over it again and again until he felt a bit better then tuned his remaining fury into dragon fire green toxic flames the color of the killing curse engulfed the island in an ever ending torrent he took to the skies gaining altitude but never stropping his assault, his children bolstered by their mother's fury shook their pain off and joined him in voicing their displeasure, their ships and men at least understood that the plan derailed and hastily retreated to the open sea when the fury of the dragons became a tangible thing, they burned every surface of the iron islands leaving nary a soul alive in their fervor leaving a mass of molten rocks and twisted metal of what was once the seat of the grigorys, their ships captured the rest of the ironborns who boded their ships to flee and killed them to the last man woman and child knowing nothing else would appease their rulers.
For three hours he and his dragons vented their aggression before they were satisfied with the result, they made a detour to the open waters for a swim before going back to their nest to clear the ash and smoke from their bodies.
When they touched back to the caves and he assured himself of the safety and well being of all his children nuzzling them and cooing praises he felt jon approach him cautiously, he already broke out from his basurker's rage but he was still mad and his dragon form is idle for handling and channeling those emotions better than his human self where he might do something stupid and blow something up on accident of worse, start crying because he never wanted to feel his children's pain like that ever again as long as he lived he would personally hunt down all those gods be damned horns and destroy them himself along with the lore of how to make those abominations this he promised just after torturing the rest of the undying before, they forfeited a clean death with this act against him and his.
He snapped at jon when he stepped closer glowering but his husband wasn't derailed he itched closer making rumbling soothing noises deep in his chest echoing through the caves and calming him down almost against his will, when jon started to speak reassurances and endearments in his thick accent that resurfaced when he was emotional harry deflated, his husband seeing this approached more confidently and started to pet his dragon form cooing and corning like he did his draconic children, who by now left their parents and went to rest in their caves, coaxed by his husband's relentless gentleness and warmth he transformed back and promptly burst into tears, he hates it when he cries because tears never did him any good when he was young and he learned the hard way to suck them back in and keep going that he would not allow the world to have his tears interested he would gorge himself on it's life blood and call it even.
The number of times he genuinely cried and not for show since then can be counted on one hand when his batty aunt cassy died of old age before he went to beuxbatons when the flamels perished he shed a tear or two raising a silent toast for the full lives they lived before getting roaring drunk on a well preserved vintage, when that certain Draco assaulted him and he only cried in his father's arms in the privacy of their house and the day his father came for him when he was five with careful touches pained eyes and a bleeding heart they both cried that day after he understood what was going on clinging to his father's overcoat with all the force of a man drowning scrambling for something to hold onto.
And now apparently; because fuck but if his children's pain didn't cut through his heart like a lance leaving his scraped raw snarling and bleeding , his husband bless him took it in stride sitting down cuddling him and making shushing noises in a reverse roles of what happened in the winterfell hotsprings all those years ago and harry trusting his husband and the love of his life, just let himself go knowing jon would hold him together and keep him from breaking till he was steady again.
He did not know how long he sat there clinging to his husband, body heaving with sobs and hitched breaths but still rambling on how much he hated loathed and despised the fucking ironborns and that he would kill every last one of the sick fucks till he bathed in their blood, his husband hummed in the right places and promised his aid offered his understanding and more importantly shared his rage because while jon did understand the bond he had with his draconic children he could not feel the kinship he felt for them because he was first and foremost a dragonborn he was at his core a dragon wearing a human visage and walking on two legs and was able to keenly feel his dragons on a deep mystical level that his husband was not able to dip into.
While jon knew that the horn affected his and his mate's children and was mad about it and wholeheartedly threw his might and anger behind the slaughter they made he could not relate but was doing his best to understand and be there even if he helplessly had to try soothing something inside of him that wasn't physical and for that harry loved him all the more.
When his tears dried off and he felt calmer but no less hollow he just shrugged his clothes off vanishing jon's and making a makeshift nest to soothe his still prickling draconic instincts because he could not, would not leave the caves right now not standing being away from his scaly kids.
He asked jon to make love to him, almost pleaded with a wounded whine entering his voice but his husband gods love him smiled tenderly at him and went about loving him in all the ways he knew how, it was slow and soft with heartbreaking tenderness and love pouring out of his very being.
With that harry felt whole again like he culod take a full breath without shattering but he knew he wasn't ready for the world yet so sticky and smelling of sex he curled into his husband feeling his children crawl out of their caves to join them is a circle to guard their vulnerable mother lulling him to sleep with their heat and soft crooning noises bouncing off the walls of the caves.
The next morning jon insisted that harry should spend the time resting in the royal chambers while he handled the aftermath of their actions on the iron islands sweetening the deal by bribing him with the children who were ecstatic to spend a whole day with their pere he had no qualms in guiltiling the fuck out of his husband for his own good; his husband knew it too because he just nodded with a soft smile and gathered his children to him for a day inside.
Jon left strict instructions with Alex that harry would not be disturbed through the day and to bring his meals to the private dining rooms in their suite with no one but family walking past the door, Alex understanding without being explicitly told that his friend needed time and a safe space to recover himself, he butted his spare stood taller and nodded with that glint in his eyes saying without words that his orders would be carried out to the fullest.
He wasn't sure at first when his husband started purchasing unsullied healing and freeing them but he came to see the benefits with their strength, fanatical loyalty to his husband and absolute loyalty he was sure that if his husband asked them to jump into a fire they'd do with with pride and zero hesitation for the respect and love they bore him.
He made his way to the meeting room where his council would shortly converge and rubbed tiredly at his face, he was a bundle of emotions keeping himself in check for his husband's sake needing him to remain strong for them both, he was confused by his husband's reaction horrified that he did not feel horrified by what they did to the ironborn, livid at their audacity to hurt their dragons and through them his husband, apprehensive of the reputation they'd be gaining when it's made known what they did to the scum and the legacy they would be building on top of it, worried for his husband mental state and so very frightened that he would break feeling the sight of his tears the day before like a sharp hot knife to the heart.
Because harry had always been his anchor his rock reeling him in when things became much putting things in prospective for him and standing tall and firm by his side like the mountain he raised and made into their home, to see him shake apart in his arms frightened him like nothing ever did before, he knew without a doubt that he needed to step up and wrangle this mess under control because his husband had been strong for too long shouldering many of his responsibilities admirably and now it was his time to step in and be the king he was meant to be all along.
Because he cannot fathom loosing his husband to this war not now not ever he would see the seven kingdoms crumble to ash before it came to that, the whole castle was already tense with an angry undercurrent and a thirst for the blood of those who hurt their king consort, they did not know the whole picture but they knew enough the Spartans were holding their spears in a white knuckle grips with clenched jaws and flinty eyes, the nobles with pinched faced and frowned brows and harry's family with barely controlled mania bubbling in their veins making their magic crackle even the typically calm and placid Dora didn't bat an eye when hearing of the carnage spitting good riddance to raping thieving irate scum with an abundance of venom.
It would take time for them to calm down once they saw for themselves that harry is well which he is no where near being right now and they have no target to direct their ire on so jon needs to find them one before they turned on each other to release tensions.
He rubbed at his beard sighing tiredly before straightening up on his seat again when the doors opened, Danny was first followed by her adoptive parents and sister then the rest of the nobles, they all looked at him expectantly noting the glaring empty chair next to him waiting for an update, he made sure to look them in the eye and willing them to believe that his husband if fine if a bit winded and in need of rest from fighting the magical effects of a crsed artifact employed by the house of the undying werlocks and would soon rejoin their circle but for now they had to do with him, he quipped with a small smile to break the ice.
Soon talk turned into the island of sludge and iron that they now hold claim on, he brought out the sketches harry already made of what he wanted done with the islands before departing, it would take more effort now that the islands were thoroughly destroyed but it would be done they just had to wait for harry to recover and heal the land because his hatred along with his dragons apparently cursed the lands and were still on fire with no signs of stopping and the sea around them continued to bubble and smoke.
He winced internally but agreed to put a hold on that front and move on to securing the stromlands in the name of valarr bartheon the only baratheon child still alive with the help of the reach, because the vale is on lock-down right now and harry already had plans there so it was better not to provoke them.
The rirverlands were already secure and the borders they shared with the westerlands are well guarded with the reach blocking them from the other side so now they were isolated and most importantly cut off from king's landing and with the stromlands forcibly subdued the crownlands would also be surrounded, they could at least count on dorne to stay on their arses and not go anywhere at the moment.
Then after they secure the Eyrie they would move on the westerlands and fold them under their control before finally making one last push on the crownlands who were already dotted with dragon supporters waiting for the signal to rise up in rebellion.
He appointed house belerys and their five dragons to hold the stromlands and see the region to it's former state, as for it's lords it's either bend the knee or die they were not nor had they ever dabbled in half measures they must remain strong and firm, if they showed weakness people would resist them more, those who would bend the knee are welcome under the new monarchy and those who were not are better being disposed of now in times of war than to rise up again and cause trouble in time of peace, the war of the five kings already depleted the land so they should't find much resistance and made sure to remind them to bring supplies to give to the people and for themselves because he insisted we are to look as their saviors not fire breathing oppressors.
They continued to talk about reopening trade routs with essos now that the northern side of the kingdom is secure and stable in their grasp with no more piracy in their waters save for bloodstone and those were bound to learn what happened to their bretherin and flee soon enough, they continued to hatch out some details and organize supply lines and numbers for the taking of the stormlands before the meeting came to a close.
The nobles left throwing looks over their shoulders on their way out when they saw that his aunt and goodfmily remained on their way out, once the room what cleared Dora flicked a ward around them and they started to question him their voices overlapping in their worry for his husband, it's admirable that they held themselves this far and hid away their worries behind iron clad masks of confidence, it was also heartening to practically feel their concern and support for harry, he smiled at them gently and assured them that harry is fine now, going in as much details ad he dared to try to give them a full picture that he just needed a bit of rest to recuperate before he was back to his scheming conniving self with no time.
That family is allowed to visit him but to make sure not to crowd him just yet, they agreed and he asked master Aemon to send word to his goodfather back at winterfell where he was cozening up with Benjen before he heard from the rumors and assumed the worst, they left him go with only Danny staying behind to talk about her upcoming wedding with the highgarden heir, he made sure to ask her for the millionth time if she really wanted to do this, she just rolled her eyes fondly at him and assured him that yes she could envision herself comfortable and happy as lady of highgarden and was content with the developing relationship she had with willas he was polar opposite to her previous husband and that is exactly what she felt she needed, they talked out the final details before she skipped out of the room to go fly with her dragons now that their existence was no longer a tightly kept secret.
He spent the rest of the day in the throne room listening to petitions meeting people who came to curry favor and solving disputed but his heart was with his husband and kids throughout the day, he called the court closed early and made his way to the royal chambers, hearing his husband's laughter and children giggles like a balm to his soul.
He found harry sitting cross legged on the floor building a tent with magic and fabric around their living room and projecting the stars of his old world turning the lesson on astronomy to a fun adventure with their smart kids pointing to the starts they were named after and shouting over each other.
He smiled and made his way to sit behind his husband and gather him in his arms, soon he was mobbed by their kids chattering and pointing excitedly at the star covered sealing with his husband laughing in his lap turning to him for a light kiss with eyes open and full of love and silent gratitude he smiled lovingly back before he pecked him on the lips turning back to his children and nodding along to their excitement.
That night he made sure his husband felt how much he loved him spending the majority of the night kissing and sucking at his whole body before sinking into his tight warmth and leisurely making love to him while he gathered him in his arms driving his husband delirious with pleasure.
It took three days of the same rythem for harry to feel ready to brave the world again feeling back at his optimal strength and it was like the son shone again for the people of the castle chasing the gloom away when they saw him among them again smirking and jabbing that there would be no rest to the wicked and in true harry fashion he dived right back in giving orders assigning tasks and overall being a force of nature that kept their momentum going.
A few days later they flew their dragons to the Eyrie and the valemen having already heard of what happend to the twins the iroborns and castle Bolton practically threw the gates open much to the amusement of the pair, they were led to the throne room where peter bailish was forcing a smile on his face and Lysa cowered on the throne with her son at her tits, harry sent for the lords of the vale to present themselves and swear to their cause while graciously agreeing to the hospitality of the lord protector who tried sucking up to them numerous times knowing the rocky history he shared with them both.
The lords gathered in a remarkable time riding hard and fast not daring to keep them waiting apparently they were frightening now and people feared displeasing them above all else and becoming the next torched castle.
Jon took the throne while harry quick as a whip subdued peter Lysa and their guards, the lords were weary but didn't speak up against them which was telling on it's own and then harry with great relish went about airing the misdeeds committed by these two from plotting and murdering John Arryn to foisting their bastard son as the heir which is becoming an uncomfortably common thing lately he remarked dryly, betraying lord stark to the lannisters handing over lady sansa to the boltons stealing from the crown bribing and coercing many lords of the vale all of which harry pointed one by one, the deliberate and malicious misdirecting of brndon stark after killing the messenger baring lyanna's letters to her father and brothers and burning them, the one who accused the lanisters with the death of his old liege lord and instigating a war once again with the end goal to bring the end of the starks.
He presented them evidence after evidence, he's been patiently collecting over the years as proof then lifted the silencing spell on both of the accused so they could speak for themselves while peter tries to weasel his way out of the accusations lysa stayed silent with a bit of effort on harry's part drooping catelyn's name and peter obsession with her she cracked and from her own lips came the confirmation that condemned them both even if she sounded hysterical, he did not know what was in the water at riverum to produce this much crazy in a single generation but he was staying out of it.
Peter then turned to pleading when he was fully exposed but found no mercy or pity from those gathered around him but righteous anger and indignation calling for his head as harry railed them up and good having them vying for the treacherous worm's blood, jon stood from his throne when harry fell back to his position standing beside it and along with his birth name and titles condemned peter to death along with lysa, letting them know before he shopped off their heads that is was a half stark who did this in the name of his family.
After that the false heir was sent to his father's seat in the little finger and a new heir was chosen also names Harold hardyng a guallent handsome man of blond hair and blue eyes inherited from his Arryn mother the younger sister of the late lord john, Harold was not a particularity bright man he was formidable in a joust or in combat but not canny enough to keep the vale in order when he mentioned this later that night to his husband harry just silently slid him a betrothal contract between Margery Tyrell and Harold Arryn waiting for his signature and royal seal with an air of a smug cat that made out with a barrel of fish.
He laughed and kissed his husband deeply before signing it and carrying the minx to bed, in the morning he presented Harold the contract with firm instruction to be respectful and courteous to the lady, Harold lit up thanking them repeatedly because tales of the Tyrell rose spread wide and far along with her generous heart and gentle disposition the work of her grandmother no doubt, he felt a frisson of pity for the bestowed man he was basically throwing him at the jaws of a less vicious harry but is husband did promise the young woman an adventitious marriage and secured their hold in the vale in one single move, harry like it was becoming habit took their vows in blood explaining their effects and the consequences of breaking them those of andal stock were unconformable but under his husband's demure baring, gentle smile and uncompromising eyes not a peep was heard those who kept to their roots of the first men gladly sank to a knee with aplomb.
Jon then commanded the forces of the vale to march out and help secure the riverlands to free up their people so they could move on the westerlands and take them, the stromlands under the strict and demanding eye of lord balerys and his dragons is resembling something of an order with the stubborn or treacherous stromlaners weeded out and exterminated while the people who cared not who ruled them as long as they were fed and safe sang the praises of the dragons and their might.
They went back to their castle after that to startegise the taking of the westerlands his husband is uncompromising in the removal of all lanisters from power and the lands altogether because he knew there they would face the irritating lords loyal to the lions and their gold harry predicted that they's have to gut the nobility of the westerlands in order to fully conquer it and gut them they shall because the strategic location of the land and it's resources would be a boon for them to have an exploit.
Religious unrest is already rocking the crownlands and plunging kings landing in riot after riot making way the rise of the faith militant turning the capital into chaos where the lannisters scrambled to restore order and prepare to fend them off while being without allies and surrounded from all sides, the reach also experienced this but the Tyrells ambitious bunch they are did not let this phase them and shut down the faith with brutal efficiency not letting something as measly as religion come in to the way of their goals.
Harenhall was already demolished by his orders and a new castle just as big but twice as magnificent was being build in it's place with the help of harry's uncle and aunt, making it a castle worth to be called a capital of the new dynasty, they estimated that it would be finished within a year and the surrounding city that they planned and arena they commissioned would take another two but they were patient and could pour more manpower in the project once the war was won and would rule from their castle for now until he was officially coronated and it would give them time to shake the faith of the seven further and booting them out because he was not willing to be called the defender of the faith, he much preferred the religious practices his husband kept to from shamien to Yule and ostansa.
He already had master Aemon scourge the books they had on paganism and make a solid religion out of it to be practiced in this lands with the return of magic and the flow of the leylines it would be more beneficial for the people and the land itself to worship magic and nature in a cycle of give and take instead of the usual stone status, already the seasons are stabilizing and the land was melding from the scars the children of the forest gorged into it with their folly and spite what was foretold to be a ten year old winter would last only for three at most and the further the land gained it's balance the more the seasons would resemble his husband's old world.
Harry felt that he bounced back relatively quickly from his minor mental breakdown as he spat another wave of flames at the lannister ancestral seat all things considered, he was taking too much on his shoulders and now with his husband actively ruling by his side things were easier and he wasn't as overworked and overwhelmed anymore, he would make sure to make some time for himself going forward but so far his little pause gave him more than enough strength to see this war end once and for all with a ferocious focus.
just like expected the westerlands were a pain in the ass to conquer not in terms of man power or natural defenses dragons tended to make that a moot point not to mention his magic but these belligerent lords set in their ways and unwilling to yield they would prefer to break rather than bend and harry obliged breaking them to the last man driving their houses extinct, these lords were used to the dragons who sat the throne before them and grew complacent forgetting what a conquering dragon is like, there were no compromises either you do or die no negotiations of half measures like they would expect from a sitting monarch.
You would think by word spreading so far already that it would knock some sense to them learning by what happened to the stormlands riverlands and the ironborn but these stubborn fucks were under the lion believing him to be the victor even with ten dragons flying over their stubborn heads refusing to believe that he will rip them out so used to their sense of superiority and self importance, it was honestly tedious but now at least he had the westerlands in his grip they made him fight for every inch and for that alone he was burning the ever loving shit of chastely rock, no symbol of lannister superiority would be left standing when he's done here he already gutted the lords of the land wit only a few were smart enough to feel the wind shifting and bent the knee swearing to them the rest over sixteen houses he had to end to the last living male heir and have second and third sons from the north and the riverlands who distinguished themselves in the fight to marry the daughters and start a new house, by the time the westerlands realized he really meant business three forth of the nobility was already whipped out and replaced in quick succession.
Let the old lion chew on that because he should have known better to let a dragon live when brutally killing the rest of the clutch, a lion no matter how mighty is nothing to an enraged dragon out for blood Twyin signed the death of his house when he had ellia and her children killed on his orders, there is nothing wrong with ambition and wanting your grandkids on the throne he could even respect that but killing royal children and stepping over their bodies is not something he can condone so here they were taking back the throne exactly like that baratheon bastard took it by conquest by the right of blood running in jon's and his children's veins and by fire and magic tightening the noose on kingslanding and the rest of the lannisters holed up there watching helplessly as everything they build collapsed around them with the walls closing in.
Their ancestor was said to be clever bending the knee to spare his home and Twyin a man obsessed with his legacy and the continuation of his line did the exact opposite and ended them, down to their pretty castle high and mighty on a cliff containing all of his last living blood relations from sisters to brothers nieces and nephews believing themselves safe if they closed the lion's mouth gate, fools just like their lord.
He made sure to deliver a letter to the the old lion with the head of every lord that refused to bend detailing the destruction of the westerlands to the last horrifying detail with a warning to surrender and loose his head or resist and burn inside the red keep.
He kept an eye on the small council meetings happening in the crownlands the increasingly desperate and shifty lords the fearful whispers of court the cowering lion cub refusing to come out of his chambers anymore, the intelligent imp trying to hold everything together to impress the father who hated him and the old lion stewing in potent rage watching as everything he work hard for his whole life be undone piece by piece by now the bastard's king as they were now calling him origin became wildly known so everyone knew the lanisters have no real royal blood in them and were quick to distance themselves from them when he began systematically targeting their supporters eager to throw them under the bus because using fear to keep them in line only went do far fear breeds resentment and the way of the natural pecking order is there always someone stronger than you, richer, more beautiful , more well connected and the list goes on so when presented with something they fear more than the old lion, say a dragon breathing down their neck they'd be quick to turn cloak.
While Twyin had the reigns of casimere harry had more than twenty burned castles to his name, the torn down harenhall wasn't so unique anymore and there is no more terrifying prospect to these lords that your keep would be next, Danny flew by next to him on the back of drogon making extra sure that the rock is no more with a last spite filled drcarys directed at her largest child.
The princess insisted on coming and harry understanding revenge and hate well just nodded and told her to straddle drogon before they go, she seemed surprised ready to spout a slew of arguments and had the wind cut out of her sails he gave her an amused knowing look telling her that she was a dragon princess and a capable woman in her own right with a steel spine and it was her nephews the old lion killed so if she wanted revenge by all means the more the merrier, she beamed at him ridiculous girl that she is and now she's having the time of her life torching the lion's lair.
He should probably feel bad for destroying these castles for the historical value if nothing else and his friend Alex gave him the side eye when he vocalized his thoughts, before agreeing but saying that their owners were cunts and that he was already building new castles up and down the continent that were twice as fascinating than old dirt rock so it was alright, harry took a moment to see the wisdom in that before started teasing Alex on the girl that was working as a part time secretary accountant lady in waiting translator and teacher to his children that he poached when he cleared out the unsullied before the war, his friend would always freeze as expecting to be reprehended but then his eyes would soften and smile the barely there twitch of lips that means he's happy.
Harry loved their drama and kept endlessly poking fun at them about their obvious crush for each other, that's how he found out that melessedi the slip of a woman had a sass streak a mile wide when she sassed him back about jon bending him on the council table where she accidentally walked in early for a meeting about balancing accounts only to get an eyeful of his pale husband's arse, she cringed afterwords but harry just roared with laughter that was the day he also saddled her with the little lady in waiting much to her silent pleasure and fond amusement plus his kids adored her and thought her hair was the best thing after dragons and naps.
But he made sure when he first noticed to pull a blushing Alex aside and explain that if he wanted to get married he and his get would always be welcomed in his household and that he would offer him a raise to accommodate him and his future wife and children, the man geniunally looked ready to sprint away from the conversation but was too disciplined to do so when harry was being a good friend and a considerable monarch.
He was annoyed for a bit by these westlanders throwing around the word mad and mad king but he very calmly and succinctly informed them that he was merely ruthless that if they wanted mad he could gladly reanimate their loved ones corpses and have them eat them bit by bit while they watched with a perfectly polite smile, the imaginary situations become more and more gruesome with every time it happened with him flexing his creativity drawing on voldemort and the things he fantasized about doing to Draco over the years for inspiration, Danny was quick to catch on what he was doing and would occasionally throw yes father would approve just to watch people pale in horror and one even fainted that's when he tuned and passed her a bag of gallons for scaring someone into fainting.
His husband was less than amused but hit with puppy eyes from both his husband and aunt he would fold and let them have their fun instilling a pathological fear in their subjects from their wrath in the name of good fun.
Within a month they had the westerlands under control and they opened supply lines to replenish the people he always insisted on doing the least harm to the common folk and would even go around aiding and healing them whenever he could sharing his food with the kids and sit around the women and trade stories of their children on bitch about their husbands, they were always leery as first and fearful but after he was done with them they would be singing his praises and inviting him back if he was ever free again, this was so that the lords would fear the ever loving fuck out of them and the samllfolk who went largely ignored but outnumbered the nobility by six to one to love them and think positively of them for years to come because like he told jon they don't care who rules them as long as they have work food on the table and roof over their heads it's the lords who like their power games who were troublesome, control the smallfolk and you have the lords by the balls.
Now that the stormlands are back into proper working order and the westerlands under the leadership of house baylies stabilizing the regent they were free to make the final push and boot out the lanisters from the capital but harry knew that they were a bunch of vicious cunts and would have a trick up their sleeves so to avoid major loss of human resources he disguised himself and slipped into the red keep peeking in the minds of the old lion cercie and the imp because he proved to be a cunning little shit, the old lion wanted to die fighting the imp wanted to sue for piece and the crazy bitch crcie wanted to detonate the stockpile of wild fire that were simply chilling there from the time of arys and simply kill everyone.
He took a moment to let that sink in before altering his course of action there would be no epic battle or anything of the sort they did not deserve that, so quick and dirty instead, he imperiod the cunt of a king who he found was molesting his younger brother, fucked up family the lot of them, before using him to call a council meeting attendance mandatory to everyone important, they all all arrived with pascal wheezing as he made it to his chair in a frankly fake over dramatic way.
With everyone seated he sealed the doors silenced them and went about stunning and tying them up, there was some chaos for a while there and the kingslayer did manage to draw a sword and pointed to his stomach where a bulge can barely be seen there a result of his and his husband's hard work lately and for that he cut his sword arm off, threatening the life of his inborn child the utter cheek.
He tied them together and portkeyed back to their camp to the surprise of many expecting him to come back alone from scouting only to bring every decision maker from the capital, he waved Alex over who with the help of his underlings secured them in conjured cages, he then told them what every one of them was thinking or doing and he could not go in a volatile situation like that without loosing some lives, lives who are surely worth more than these shits.
When asked about why the kindslayer was missing a hand he cheerfully told them what he almost did, his husband bless him didn't miss a beat and kicked the downed man breaking at least three ribs by the sound of it before having him dragged away, harry then took a group of forty to secure the keep from the inside while opening the gates for his armies to march through.
The smallfolk were bewildered and confused, first they started screaming and running when they saw the dragon banner and the dragons roaring overhead the calmed down somewhat and slowing down when no one paid them any mind, they cautiously went back to their lives but herding their children inside and clearing up the main streets, the city watch were overwhelmed from the start and were quickly subdued the only fighting that really happened was around and in the redkeep itself, but since no one was really there to rally the men or give them direction they were uncoordinated and so easily broke especially when the dragon rattled the keep with their roaring fraying their nerves but his babies were so good and didn't even spit a spark of flame.
He would need to remove the substance from under the city and lock the red keep up with wards, the dragon men and houses loyal to the Targaryns who were smuggled a week beforehand to keep the lanisters from feeling and to weed out any surprises set upon securing the ports and welcoming their ships that were bringing food the starving people because while the lanisters feasted and gorged themselves the people in the city starved.
When the red keep was secured he hand jon stood side by side looking at the throne heads tilted to the side at the same time contemplating the iron monstrosity, jon's only thoughts on the matter that it's ugly, harry broke down laughing at that, feeling overjoyed that they made it there is still so much work to be done but they he did as he promised himself all those years ago and put jon on the throne of the seven kingdoms and the north, to celebrate the occasion harry sealed the doors and persuaded jon into fucking him on the chair his husband looked at him like he had grown a second head but complied once he was stark naked and walking up the dais, he was Harold pentagon raised by Sirius black and the seat everyone if fighting for was right there, both his fathers would never forgive him if he didn't take the chance uncomfortable as it might be.
The taking on king's landing was the easy part securing it didn't take much effort either after harry crawled under the city for two whole days banishing the pots of wildfire puking his guts out from the smell and cursing Arys to the pit of the seven hells for making him go throu this, they had enough Spartans to patrol and guard the city but there were so many damn people the place was absolutely packed so harry fed up from feeling like he was pissing on desert sand, he evacuated feebottom and shipped them to the north where there was a lot of work to be done and money gained since he divided the north into proper territories and had his people build castles and proper towns with rooms for expansion there for the lords who knew better than to bitch and moan, it was that or keep listening to never ending trespassing accusations when they don't even have defined lines for their estates.
And then promptly demolished the slumps that were a mass breakout of sickness waiting to happen or worst the black plague, he and his men also went around the smallfolk and offered them the same opportunity, one third on the population agreed freeing the breathing room inside the walls of the city, the beggars moochers along with the street urchins were also sent there without their say so unlike here in the north you either work starve to death or freeze to death there was no sitting on your arse doing nothing that was so popular here, he also fired the whole staff of the redkeep. no, just no they were either spies opportunists thieves or a combination on all of the above, he had servants from their castle over when it became apparent that this might take a while.
The high sparrow confronted him while he was walking around healing people and getting to know them better, asking that he repent and purge himself from evil sorcery and whatnot harry did the same thing he did in every territory he forcibly conquered he bunched the religious fanatics up put them on a boat and sent them back to andalos in essos, after clearing the city out of them he gutted the sept of balor sharing the riches with the people of kingslanting and turned it into a homeless shelter and soup kitchen for the poor to the delighted cheers of the people apparently the septon wanted to gain traction with confronting him and giving his cause legitimacy and credit because he was not gaining any traction so far with the people.
It took four months with harry working on the people and jon on the lords switching back and forth to get things settled in the current capital, the people adored them and welcome the dragons back to the world with open arms since they rid them of the lannister tyranny, who were in the holding cells in his castle cooling their heels fuming and shrieking or downright depressed in jamie's case about being so easily defeated mighty lions that they are.
Harry was saving them till he gave birth and moved to Castle Camelot which was still under construction with two thirds already done for the coronation and public execution of the lannister line.
His dragons had free reign to fly over westros and hunt in the wilds knowing to avoid farms and private stock, he made time before they took the westerlads and lifted the unintentional curse he set on the iron islands and helped with the stabilization of the infrastructure and building bridges connecting the whole thing from the sturdy and now magical metal that was bathed in dragon fire with cravings into the metal itself with the scene of the battle, if you could call it that and a detailed accounting in high valyrian of what happened who did it and why for future sailors who think it a grand idea to dabble in piracy, by now the ports were finished inspired from the Avalon shipyards and pears with ships prepared ahead of time with the flags of the royal house of pentagon dropping anchor there.
It would be a royal port owned by the crown where their fleet would be stationed and also a trading post reaching the length of westros set to bring them a nice sum of money, he planned for a castle to be build on the central island there for hand on learning experience in trade for his heirs and their future heirs plus a castle there would be practical to have.
Now that they are almost done here they would have to travel to the reach who opened their borders with the lords who grumbled their displeasure and called them cowards for staying out of the war now fervently thanked their liege lords when seeing the destruction of the riverlands the stormlands and the westerlands knowing that that could have been them if their lords hadn't been the first to bed the knee,they would attend Danny's marriage and then go the vale to attend Margery's who was quite pleased with the match as is her grandmother she might not be queen but lady of the vale is not a tittle to scoff at especially when she'd be ruling in all but name then they would return to their home until castle Camelot was finished up to his standers, ready for habitation and to host a coronation, he already sent the martells a letter inviting them the the lannisters execution and to bend the knee.
Harry was kind of hoping they try something, he really was so he could crush them and demote them as lords instead of princes but not enough to provoke them, he just wanted to deliver the newest litter his husband spawned on him of two girls and a boy before going around poking snakes with a sharp stick.
After closing up the red keep and appointing a steward, Lord valyrion to keep things calm and steady in kind's landing and the crownlands they made their way to the wedding of Danny and the Tyrell heir, harry healed the man many years ago and found him charming and reminded him vividly of cidric not in looks but in their nature albeit a more cunning cidric and they were on good terms he way too wary of harry to be his friend but his loyal subject in truth like his grandmother, the wedding was a magical affair, literally Danny wanted to kick up this religion of the old gods which was basically paganism with a bang in the heart of the reach, they head a handfasting ritual and since the Tyrells had magical blood in them from gods knew where it was possible to do, the ceremony was beautiful with silken ropes twined in gold and silver circles of flowers at their bare feet fairy lights dancing overhead with Danny dressed in a white summer gown with green and gold embroidery flowers braided in her hair and willlas in a tunic and loose pants looking regal and just shy from beaming, preformed by a teary eye Andromeda with ted giving her away.
There was a flash of gold after the ceremony was done both bride and groom gaining a tattoo on their wrists representing their tie to their partner a black Dragon curled around willas and a blossoming flower around Denny's when they kissed and the string used to bid their hands tied itself into a knot representing their union and would not be undone till one of them dies as Andy explained to an awed crowed witnessing this weird marriage ritual that he has a feeling would spark a trend.
The bride and groom were happy and showed their tattoos to the people congratulating them drunk on the magic of their joining still, harry sat next to the queen of thorns herself smiling pleasantly genuinely happy for them while bitching and moaning about everything else with his old companion who was crudely making remarks on his love life and his seemingly constant swollen belly, not to be outdone and having any shame weeded out of him by Fleur many years ago he went into vivid detail of his husband's sexual powers that had Margery who was sitting on his other blushing and fanning herself while her grandmother threw her head back and crackled.
The feast went into the night with the couples dancing and twirling around everyone slightly dazed from the magic in the air still lingering, they stayed for a week in highgarden where Danny settled in and then they made their way to the eyrie next, harry having no patience for long travel in his condition waddling around with three babies in the oven again used what his husband now fondly called the death carriage, he stuffed the bridal party inside and took off not offering anyone the chance to object not that they would voice those objections to the cranky pregnant man, they knew better.
Margery also insisted on a handfasting ceremony and her bestowed andal husband obliged, Andy officiated again and the same thing happened as last time at this rate he better start handing out copies of the book Aemon wrote or else the new religion would take a life of it's own, Margery was beautiful and visibly pleased Harold was over cloud nine and not only because of the magic stirred up because of the ritual, he presented Margery with a silver syrphine and diamond set matching the colors of her new house that cost a pretty penny, earrings locket bracelet ring and an anklet as a gift she beamed at him and Harold gruffly thanked him looking between his stomach and his new bride hopefully.
The also stayed there for a week after the feast sticking with Oleana and advising Margery who she can trust here and who were likely to cause problems giving her a list of dirt he dug up on them to blackmail them if it comes to it wishing her luck in ruling and to call on him or jon if she ever needed help, Oleana gave the list an intense look before she looked at him resigned to losing their game of spies which was sweet of her thinking she had a chance to begin with, the batty old lady.
He dropped the Tyrells back to highgarden again before finally returning home to his rowdy children who were making melesedi's hair even frizzier, he gave the poor woman the day off and took his own kids and an attacked direwolf by the hand for the rest of the week leaving the ruling bit to jon and their council since there was nothing really pressing demanding his attention just smoothing over scars from the previous war and stomping the remaining pockets of resistance that they have left all of which jon was equipped in handling by now.
The last three months he was bed bound like his first pregnancy, regaled to doing the paperwork jon hated for foot massages and having his children scattered around him much to melesedi's relief he just teased her that she wanted more time with Alex and she pointedly looked at his swollen stomach the kids crawling around him and then her flat one before giving him a look which yes alright six children is considered a lot here in westros with children mortality rates being so low due to medical ignorance, with three more on the way and he damn well knew jon would knock him up again he would end up with the quidish team his father always accused him of building.
His father did come and visit him with Benjen who light up like a firebrand and chocked on air when he introduced him to his his kids as step-grandfather, but he didn't get past sputtering before he was mobbed by curious kids, he was not dump this was the longest relationship his father maintained without prosperously fucking up ever, so he could read between the lines and see that they cared a great deal about each other and were planning to sticking around as an item but not for love, there was deep affection there and fondness sure but he didn't believe his father was ever capable of loving anyone but his first mates and benjen too broken from the loss of everyone that he closed himself up but there is this sense of let's be alone together that they were doing and it's working for them.
His father sent him a grateful look for not making a fuss out of this he just shrugged looked him in the eye, gently pushed his feelings of love and acceptance and that is all there is to it, so long as his father was happy he was too, they ended up staying for a week driving the hyperactive kids mad with energy before hording the exhausted mupets back to their grateful parents and they updated him on the work being done in the north and an estimation of five years for it to be finished.
He mapped out the whole north and divided it magically by region with winterfell smack in the middle so there won't be bunched in keeps fighting over scraps and miles of free land sitting empty pretty as you please, so he decided to correct that and the lords so far are amiable knowing that times are changing and they must change with them else they'd be left behind, he countered his father saying that valyria is finished being rebuild and he's moving those builders north and then further north so two years for the north proper and another four for the far north is more likely with all the people he's been sending north working force is available and the work is plenty.
His father was getting itchy about staying in one place for so long and taking no part in the action so he set him on skagos who if rumors were to be believed were cannibals, he plainly told his father that he wanted those land as a trading post to house stark with the other side of the world and a docking for the stark fleet that he'll be commissioning along with whatever resources they contain his underlying message was kill the elver-loving fuck out of them if they proved to be a problem.
Hid father and his companion? Lover? Then left with his father's spirits lifted by the prospect of vilonce and some conquering of his own benjen trailing fondly after him.
The babies decided to come out one week before their ninth month, jon bathed him and helped him move around their suit as it was their habit now he remarked fondly to his laughing husband, the kids were being watched over by Dora and meleseddi who the kids called Mellie now so it stuck, both wishing him good luck before herding them away and when the time for pushing came, Andy was there and he was thankful for it because they were tangled up and their position is all wrong and only one of them would make it if they were lucky, harry put a halt to that and all but ordering her to cut him open and get them out alive and kicking the last thing he saw before he went under is his panicked husband being kicked out and servants running in and out with water and blooded towels under his aunt's sharp instructions but he couldn't spare him more than a faintly reassuring look before everything went black.
When he came around woozy and disoriented he fleeing a mild spike of pain in his abdomen when he shifted, his husband was at his bedside another throw back to the first time they met only this time he was sprawled sleeping with the chair barely holding his big bulk, he took a moment to reorient himself before the nagging feeling in the back of his mind unfolded into a mild panic when he didn't see his babies anywhere near, without thinking he sent his husband a mild stinging jinx that had him yelping awake to his babbling about his babies, his wonderful husband half asleep as he is hurried to reassure him that they were fine everything was fine till he flt the panic pass and sagged in relief not knowing when he scootech up the bed, ready to spring to his feet and the fire in his stomach now was making itself known, he grit his teeth and breathed through it absently grabbing his husband's hand and squeezing until it passed, jon gave him a glass of water with a small dose of distilled milk of the poppy because he hated the feeling of numbness any pain medication brought him and he preferred to be alert and in pain than dopey and vulnerable, he drank the water down feeling the small dose do it's job and take the edge of pain away then he looked at his husband expectanly.
Jon explained that apparently he was out cold for about two weeks, Andy said that his ovaries were wrecked and he could never have children again but his body stubborn thing that it is, just like his owner his husband muttered softly put itself in a magical coma and healed the damage internally, his aunt was baffled and chalked it up to his creature blood and it's regenerative abilities healing the damage, the children all made it, the three of them a little blue around the edges but Andy fixed that right up they were lucky she went in when she did a little later and it would have been too late.
The problem it appears that the two girls were identical twins and formed on one side while their brother was on the other they somehow tangled together into a proper mess and when the time came for them to come out they just could't he laughed in relief and his husband exparated face thinking these three would definitely be a riot if they were already fighting in the womb.
His husband's lips twitched and soon he was laughing too, bending down to kiss his forehead and passing his arms over him reassuring himself that he was alright, harry kissed him and told him to stop being silly they would only die together and there was still a lot to do so dying yet is not on the table plus his magical ovaries made it clear they were still in the baby business.
Jon shook his head amused by him and his antiques before going to fetch the babies, he came back with Millie who was training to restraint herself upon seeing him alive and well but relief was all but pouring out of the stressed girl he oppend his arms and she deposited the two girls after whispering how glad she was that he was awake and how they all prayed for his safety, he thanked her genuinely knowing that she's one of the few that cared for him as harry her weird friend first then Harold her fearsome king second.
After she left he looked at the girls and laughed again, two silver blond heads almost white in color his husband smirked before leaning in with the third child he had his hair and Sirius's face it was no longer a misery how they ended up in this predicament he shared his thoughts with his husband and he wholeheartedly agreed, according to his husband the girls have the blacks grey eyes looking remarkably like his grandmother Rhaella in looks and the little man in his arms has bright green eyes taking after his goodfather the most.
After taking them in and going through the list of names in his head he named the boy Cyrus Sirius pentagon able to finally be able to use the last name they chose together when they were married by his father as their main house, the tapestry always proclaimed their children pentagons but no one really knew why until his royal house became known. The girls Carina Cassiopeia pentagon and Celeste Andromeda pentagon their middle names chosen after the fiercest two woman who helped raise him, he would have used them as a first name but he hated how repetitive their tapestry was getting when there is a sky full of stars out there to chose from so he honored them this way instead.
The bells were already rung this time across the seven kingdoms celebrating more heirs to the royal family born alive and well, people of Avalon were still celebrating the new batch of children and amusingly toasting the the king's virility for pumping him with a full litter again, that got his husband blushing like mad but a cocky smirk still worked it's way around his lips not completely hidden by his beard.
They stayed like that for a while gazing at their new children and Harry just knew that their teenage years would be hell of both of them along with leading a country but he was sure he and jon would be up to the task and if it gets too much there is always fostering and there is no shortage of friends and family that would be happy to take them.
Jon continued to update him on the goingons of their kingdoms, trade was going well and the money they spent in the war and poured into the land is showing slow but steady revenue their coffers were ridiculously full to begin with but they invested a decent chunk of it in westros from building projects to funding businesses not to mention funding the war and now thy're starting to see revenue and it was estimated that it would keep rising making them a tidy sum which they'd eventually need because once their children are grown harry would turn his eyes on essos not to mention his sons needed their own vaults per house and his daughters dowries or if they loved their father remained spinsters for the sake of his sensibilities and peace of mind, he did not understand how his grandfather simply signed his mother away to Robert at the first opportunity when the thought of the young women his girls would grow up to be, leaving to start their own families twists his heart.
A representative from the iron back came knocking harping about the money the throne owned them but he bluffed them saying that his husband just had birth and is unwell and they'd definitely revisit this conversation once he was officially crowned and they most definitely will, harry would personally ride Aelyx to their doorstep and hear about how they had to pay the debts of house baratheon after the man killed his goodbrother and sister and goodfather, he would only pay a portion of the dept to keep them off his back after he instilled the fear of god in them the rest valaar and his mother can cover up since they basically got a kingdom handed to them it's the least they can do, the iron bank hate the valyrians and they named them slaves which is understandable but when valyria was up and running they would have never dared overstep their bounds and when the freehold collapsed they got free reign now it was prime time to remind them why they should feel fear again because they were not the insist riddled line of Targaryans, content to sit on their iron chair and grow fat.
Castle Camelot is almost finished, they were now installing furniture and adding the final touches, he was so exited to see the castle for himself feeling like he belonged there already and in someways he was, it was taken from his dreams and given form so he would like it.
It was huge twice the size of haranhall dark and unapologetically Gothic in design with sharp angles straight lines and hard looking menacing exterior, on the inside it was full of drama arched ceilings, stained glass, engraved marble pillars with marble floors secret tunnels and passages through the walls accessible only by the sitting monarch and the heir it invokes feeling of majesty and grandeur knowing you're in the presence of royalty when entering, if anything his architectural masterpiece would make up for the castles he already burned and more, it was sitting on a node of seven crossing leylines so it's magic rich and the foundations were layed with runes buried deep in the bedrock meaning the castle would gain life of it's own eventually with the magic flowing under it and inside it just like Hogwarts was and just like Hogwarts it would endure the test of time, he felt giddy just by thinking about it. If Harold's hold was him missing beuxbatons and it's elegance then castle Camelot is his twisted jaded sharpened soul and heart, black as his sins forbidding but you can't help but admire it and reach to touch it knowing it would and probably will cut you.
The coronation would be two months after the castle's opening where jon would be named king pentagon and him his consort for simplicity sake dividing their blood claim and house between them as is only right, he already had the crowns made and enchanted along with the thrones to make a statement that they were a new system not merely a Targaryan restitution with a new coat.
They would hold a tourney in the Colosseum he commissioned borrowing heavily from the Romans, it would be the royal space dedicated to tourneys and the like with the story of Rhegar and Lyanna engraved on it's outer walls flowing into their story so far because he knew how historians like to twist things so he made it impossible for them to tell the story for them because no matter what anyone said robbert is and would always be an usurper obsessing over a woman he can't have.
And after that he would hunker down make more babies and rule alongside his husband abolishing this seven kingdom nonsense and drafting something of a constitution for the united kingdoms of westros so this fuck up would not be repeated in the future.